| L01 |
Kpl13_1 |
Dalej powiedział H1696 Pan H3068 do H413 Mojżesza H4872 i H413 Aarona H175 : |
| L02 |
Kpl13_1 |
Dalej powiedział Pan do Mojżesza i Aarona: |
| L03 |
Kpl13_1 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְאֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_1 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
וְ/אֶֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_1 |
waj·dab·(Ber) |
(Jah)·we, |
el- |
mo·(Sze) |
we·'el- |
'a·ha·(Ron) |
le·(Mor). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_1 | H1696  | H3069  | H0413  | H4872  | H0413  | H0175  | H0559  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_1 |
answer |
God |
about |
Moses |
about |
Aaron |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_1 |
odpowiedź |
Bóg |
o |
Mojżesz |
o |
Aaron |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_1 |
spake |
God |
to |
unto Moses |
and to |
and Aaron |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_1 |
mówił |
Bóg |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
oraz |
i Aaron |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_1 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh, |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'el- |
'a·ha·Ron |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_1 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
we el - a ha ron |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_1 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
wü´e|l-´ahárön |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_1 |
187/1142 |
13/608 |
971/5500 |
345/766 |
972/5500 |
174/347 |
939/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_1 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron, saying, |
| L16 |
Kpl13_1 |
1 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872> and Aaron
<0175>, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_2 |
Jeżeli H3588 u kogoś H120 na skórze H5785 ciała H1320 pojawi się H1961 nabrzmienie H7613 albo H176 wysypka H5597 , albo H176 biała plama H934 , która H1961 na skórze H5785 jego ciała H1320 jest oznaką H5061 trądu H6883 , to przyprowadzą H935 go do H413 kapłana H3548 Aarona H175 albo H176 do H413 jednego H259 z jego synów H1121 kapłanów H3548 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_2 |
Jeżeli u kogoś na skórze ciała pojawi się nabrzmienie albo wysypka, albo biała plama, która
na skórze jego ciała jest oznaką trądu, to przyprowadzą go do kapłana Aarona albo do jednego z jego synów
kapłanów. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_2 |
אָדָ֗ם |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֤ה |
בְעוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂרוֹ֙ |
שְׂאֵ֤ת |
אֽוֹ־ |
סַפַּ֙חַת֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בַהֶ֔רֶת |
וְהָיָ֥ה |
בְעוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂר֖וֹ |
לְנֶ֣גַע |
צָרָ֑עַת |
וְהוּבָא֙ |
אֶל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֣ן |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
א֛וֹ |
אֶל־ |
אַחַ֥ד |
מִבָּנָ֖יו |
הַכֹּהֲנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_2 |
אָדָ֗ם |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֤ה |
בְ/עוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂר/וֹ֙ |
שְׂאֵ֤ת |
אֽוֹ־ |
סַפַּ֙חַת֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בַהֶ֔רֶת |
וְ/הָיָ֥ה |
בְ/עוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂר֖/וֹ |
לְ/נֶ֣גַע |
צָרָ֑עַת |
וְ/הוּבָא֙ |
אֶל־ |
אַהֲרֹ֣ן |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
א֛וֹ |
אֶל־ |
אַחַ֥ד |
מִ/בָּנָ֖י/ו |
הַ/כֹּהֲנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_2 |
'a·(Dam), |
ki- |
jih·(Je) |
we·'or- |
be·sa·(Ro) |
se·'(Et) |
ow- |
sap·(Pa)·chat |
o |
wa·(He)·ret, |
we·ha·(Ja) |
we·'or- |
be·sa·(Ro) |
le·(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at; |
we·hu·(Wa) |
el- |
'a·ha·(Ron) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
o |
el- |
'a·(Chad) |
mib·ba·(Naw) |
hak·ko·ha·(Nim). |
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_2 | H0120  | H3588  | H1961  | H5785  | H1320  | H7613  | H0176  | H5597  | H0176  | H0934  | H1961  | H5785  | H1320  | H5061  | H6883  | H0935  | H0413  | H0175  | H3548  | H0176  | H0413  | H0259  | H1121  | H3548  | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_2 |
person |
inasmuch |
become |
hide |
body |
be accepted |
and |
scab |
and |
bright spot |
become |
hide |
body |
plague |
leprosy |
abide |
about |
Aaron |
chief ruler |
and |
about |
a |
afflicted |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_2 |
osoba |
ponieważ |
zostać |
schować |
ciało |
zostać zaakceptowane |
i |
parch |
i |
plama |
zostać |
schować |
ciało |
plaga |
trąd |
przestrzegać |
o |
Aaron |
naczelny władca |
i |
o |
|
dotknięty |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_2 |
When a man |
When |
has |
shall have in the skin |
of his flesh |
a rising |
or |
a scab |
or |
or bright spot |
becomes |
and it be in the skin |
of his flesh |
[like] the plague |
of leprosy |
then he shall be brought |
to |
unto Aaron |
the priest |
or |
to |
or unto one |
of his sons |
the priests |
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_2 |
Kiedy człowiek |
Kiedy |
ma |
mają w skórze |
z jego ciała |
rośnie |
lub |
parch |
lub |
lub plama |
staje się |
i być w skórze |
z jego ciała |
[Jak] Zaraza |
z trądu |
tedy być wniesiona |
do |
Aarona |
ksiądz |
lub |
do |
lub do jednego |
z jego synów |
kapłani |
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_2 |
'a·Dam, |
ki- |
yih·Yeh |
ve·'or- |
be·sa·Ro |
se·'Et |
ov- |
sap·Pa·chat |
o |
va·He·ret, |
ve·ha·Yah |
ve·'or- |
be·sa·Ro |
le·Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at; |
ve·hu·Va |
el- |
'a·ha·Ron |
hak·ko·Hen, |
o |
el- |
'a·Chad |
mib·ba·Nav |
hak·ko·ha·Nim. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_2 |
a dam |
Ki - jih je |
we or - Be sa ro |
se et |
o - saP Pa Hat |
o |
wa he ret |
we ha ja |
we or - Be sa ro |
le ne ga |
ca ra at |
we hu wa |
el - a ha ron |
haK Ko hen |
o |
el - a Had |
miB Ba naw |
haK Ko ha nim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_2 |
´ädäm |
Kî|-yihyè |
bü`ôr-BüSärô |
Sü´ët |
´ô|-saPPaºHat |
´ô |
baheºret |
wühäyâ |
bü`ôr-BüSärô |
lüneºga` |
cäräº`at |
wühûbä´ |
´el-´ahárön |
haKKöhën |
´ô |
´el-´aHad |
miBBänäyw |
haKKöhánîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_2 |
67/552 |
528/4478 |
575/3546 |
25/99 |
66/270 |
3/14 |
77/320 |
1/2 |
78/320 |
1/12 |
576/3546 |
26/99 |
67/270 |
3/78 |
1/35 |
372/2550 |
973/5500 |
175/347 |
83/750 |
79/320 |
974/5500 |
165/961 |
676/4921 |
84/750 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_2 |
When a man shall have in the skin of his flesh a rising, a scab, or bright spot, and it be
in the skin of his flesh [like] the plague of leprosy; then he shall be brought unto Aaron the priest, or
unto one of his sons the priests: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_2 |
2 When a man <0120> shall have in the skin <05785> of his flesh <01320> a
rising <07613>, a scab <05597>, or bright spot <0934>, and it be in the skin <05785>
of his flesh <01320> like the plague <05061> of leprosy <06883>; then he shall be brought
<0935> (08717) unto Aaron <0175> the priest <03548>, or unto one <0259> of his sons
<01121> the priests <03548>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_3 |
Kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 chore miejsce H5061 na skórze H5785 ciała H1320 : jeżeli H2009 włosy H8181 na chorym miejscu H5061 stały się H2015 białe H3836 i jeżeli H2009 znak H5061 zdaje się być wklęśnięty H6013 w stosunku do H4480 skóry H5785 ciała H1320 , jest to H1931 plaga H5061 trądu H6883 . Kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 to i uzna człowieka H120 za nieczystego H2930 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_3 |
Kapłan obejrzy chore miejsce na skórze ciała: jeżeli włosy na chorym miejscu stały się białe
i jeżeli znak zdaje się być wklęśnięty w stosunku do skóry ciała, jest to plaga trądu. Kapłan stwierdzi to i
uzna człowieka za nieczystego. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_3 |
וְרָאָ֣ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֣ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֣גַע |
בְּעֽוֹר־ |
הַ֠בָּשָׂר |
וְשֵׂעָ֨ר |
בַּנֶּ֜גַע |
הָפַ֣ךְ ׀ |
לָבָ֗ן |
וּמַרְאֵ֤ה |
הַנֶּ֙גַע֙ |
עָמֹק֙ |
מֵע֣וֹר |
בְּשָׂר֔וֹ |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
ה֑וּא |
וְרָאָ֥הוּ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
וְטִמֵּ֥א |
אֹתֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_3 |
וְ/רָאָ֣ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֣ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֣גַע |
בְּ/עֽוֹר־ |
הַ֠/בָּשָׂר |
וְ/שֵׂעָ֨ר |
בַּ/נֶּ֜גַע |
הָפַ֣ךְ ׀ |
לָבָ֗ן |
וּ/מַרְאֵ֤ה |
הַ/נֶּ֙גַע֙ |
עָמֹק֙ |
מֵ/ע֣וֹר |
בְּשָׂר֔/וֹ |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
ה֑וּא |
וְ/רָאָ֥/הוּ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
וְ/טִמֵּ֥א |
אֹתֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_3 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
be·'or- |
(Hab)·ba·sor |
we·se·'(Ar) |
ban·(Ne)·ga' |
ha·(Fach) |
la·(Wan), |
u·mar·'(E) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
'a·(Mok) |
me·'or |
be·sa·(Ro), |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
(Hu); |
we·ra·'(A)·hu |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
we·tim·(Me) |
o·(To). |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_3 | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H5785  | H1320  | H8181  | H5061  | H2015  | H3836  | H4758  | H5061  | H6013  | H5785  | H1320  | H5061  | H6883  | H1931  | H7200  | H3548  | H2930  | H0853  | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_3 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
hide |
body |
hair |
plague |
become |
white |
apparently |
plague |
deep |
hide |
body |
plague |
leprosy |
he |
advise self |
chief ruler |
defile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_3 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
schować |
ciało |
włosy |
plaga |
zostać |
biały |
widocznie |
plaga |
głęboko |
schować |
ciało |
plaga |
trąd |
on |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
zbezcześcić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_3 |
shall look |
And the priest |
|
on the plague |
in the skin |
of the flesh |
and [when] the hair |
in the plague |
is turned |
white |
in sight |
and the plague |
[be] deeper |
than the skin |
of his flesh |
it [is] a plague |
of leprosy |
he |
shall look |
and the priest |
on him and pronounce him unclean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_3 |
będzie wyglądać |
Kapłan |
|
na plagę |
w skórze |
ciała |
i [kiedy] włosy |
w zarazy |
jest włączony |
biały |
w zasięgu wzroku |
i plagi |
[Być] głębiej |
niż skóry |
z jego ciała |
to [jest] plaga |
z trądu |
on |
będzie wyglądać |
i ksiądz |
na niego i uzna go za nieczystego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_3 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·Ne·ga' |
be·'or- |
Hab·ba·sor |
ve·se·'Ar |
ban·Ne·ga' |
ha·Fach |
la·Van, |
u·mar·'Eh |
han·Ne·ga' |
'a·Mok |
me·'or |
be·sa·Ro, |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at |
Hu; |
ve·ra·'A·hu |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·tim·Me |
o·To. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_3 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
et - han ne ga |
Be or - haB Ba sar |
we se ar |
Ban ne ga |
ha fach |
la wan |
u ma re |
han ne ga |
a moq |
me or |
Be sa ro |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
hu |
we ra a hu |
haK Ko hen |
we tim me |
o to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_3 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´et-hanneºga` |
Bü`ô|r-haBBäSär |
wüSë`är |
Banneºga` |
häpak |
läbän |
ûmar´Ë |
hanneºga` |
`ämöq |
më`ôr |
BüSärô |
neºga` |
cäraº`at |
hû´ |
würä´äºhû |
haKKöhën |
wü†immë´ |
´ötô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_3 |
239/1296 |
85/750 |
2406/11047 |
4/78 |
27/99 |
68/270 |
2/28 |
5/78 |
10/94 |
6/29 |
14/104 |
6/78 |
1/17 |
28/99 |
69/270 |
7/78 |
2/35 |
310/1867 |
240/1296 |
86/750 |
27/161 |
2407/11047 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_3 |
And the priest shall look on the plague in the skin of the flesh: and [when] the hair in the
plague is turned white, and the plague in sight [be] deeper than the skin of his flesh, it [is] a plague of
leprosy: and the priest shall look on him, and pronounce him unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_3 |
3 And the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) on the plague <05061>
in the skin <05785> of the flesh <01320>: and when the hair <08181> in the plague
<05061> is turned <02015> (08804) white <03836>, and the plague <05061> in sight
<04758> be] deeper <06013> than the skin <05785> of his flesh <01320>, it is a plague
<05061> of leprosy <06883>: and the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) on him,
and pronounce him unclean <02930> (08765). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_4 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak plama H934 na skórze H5785 jego ciała H1320 jest biała H3836 , ale H176 nie H3808 zdaje się być wklęśnięta H6013 w stosunku do skóry H5785 i włosy H8181 nie H3808 pobielały H2015 , to kapłan H3548 odosobni H5462 chorego H5061 na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_4 |
Jeżeli jednak plama na skórze jego ciała jest biała, ale nie zdaje się być wklęśnięta w
stosunku do skóry i włosy nie pobielały, to kapłan odosobni chorego na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_4 |
וְאִם־ |
בַּהֶרֶת֩ |
לְבָנָ֨ה |
הִ֜וא |
בְּע֣וֹר |
בְּשָׂר֗וֹ |
וְעָמֹק֙ |
אֵין־ |
מַרְאֶ֣הָ |
מִן־ |
הָע֔וֹר |
וּשְׂעָרָ֖ה |
לֹא־ |
הָפַ֣ךְ |
לָבָ֑ן |
וְהִסְגִּ֧יר |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_4 |
וְ/אִם־ |
בַּהֶרֶת֩ |
לְבָנָ֨ה |
הִ֜וא |
בְּ/ע֣וֹר |
בְּשָׂר֗/וֹ |
וְ/עָמֹק֙ |
אֵין־ |
מַרְאֶ֣/הָ |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֔וֹר |
וּ/שְׂעָרָ֖/ה |
לֹא־ |
הָפַ֣ךְ |
לָבָ֑ן |
וְ/הִסְגִּ֧יר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_4 |
we·'im- |
ba·he·(Ret) |
le·wa·(Na) |
hi |
be·'or |
be·sa·(Ro), |
we·'a·(Mok) |
en- |
mar·'(E)·ha |
min- |
ha·'(Or), |
u·se·'a·(Ra) |
lo- |
ha·(Fach) |
la·(Wan); |
we·his·(Gir) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_4 | H0518  | H0934  | H3836  | H1931  | H5785  | H1320  | H6013  | H0369  | H4758  | H4480  | H5785  | H8181  | H3808  | H2015  | H3836  | H5462  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H7651  | H3117  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_4 |
lo |
bright spot |
white |
he |
hide |
body |
deep |
else |
apparently |
above |
hide |
hair |
before |
become |
white |
close up |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
seven |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_4 |
lo |
plama |
biały |
on |
schować |
ciało |
głęboko |
więcej |
widocznie |
powyżej |
schować |
włosy |
przed |
zostać |
biały |
ścieśniać |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
siedem |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_4 |
if |
If the bright spot |
[be] white |
he |
in the skin |
of his flesh |
[be] not deeper |
does not |
and in sight |
than |
than the skin |
and the hair |
has not |
thereof be not turned |
white |
shall shut |
then the priest |
|
up [him that hath] the plague |
seven |
days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_4 |
jeśli |
Jeśli plama |
[Być] biały |
on |
w skórze |
z jego ciała |
[Być] nie głębiej |
nie |
i w zasięgu wzroku |
niż |
niż skóry |
i włosy |
nie ma |
jej nie być włączony |
biały |
będą zamknięte |
następnie kapłan |
|
up [mu, kto ma] plagę |
siedem |
dni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_4 |
ve·'im- |
ba·he·Ret |
le·va·Nah |
hi |
be·'or |
be·sa·Ro, |
ve·'a·Mok |
ein- |
mar·'E·ha |
min- |
ha·'Or, |
u·se·'a·Rah |
lo- |
ha·Fach |
la·Van; |
ve·his·Gir |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·Ne·ga' |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_4 |
we im - Ba he ret |
le wa na |
hiw |
Be or |
Be sa ro |
we a moq |
en - ma re ha |
min - ha or |
u se a ra |
lo - ha fach |
la wan |
we his Gir |
haK Ko hen |
et - han ne ga |
szi wat |
ja mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_4 |
wü´im-Baheret |
lübänâ |
hiw´ |
Bü`ôr |
BüSärô |
wü`ämöq |
´ên-mar´eºhä |
min-hä`ôr |
ûSü`ärâ |
lö´-häpak |
läbän |
wühisGîr |
haKKöhën |
´et-hanneºga` |
šib`at |
yämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_4 |
164/1068 |
2/12 |
7/29 |
311/1867 |
29/99 |
70/270 |
2/17 |
65/786 |
15/104 |
219/1215 |
30/99 |
3/28 |
514/5164 |
11/94 |
8/29 |
6/91 |
87/750 |
2408/11047 |
8/78 |
89/393 |
296/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_4 |
If the bright spot [be] white in the skin of his flesh, and in sight [be] not deeper than
the skin, and the hair thereof be not turned white; then the priest shall shut up [him that hath] the plague
seven days: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_4 |
4 If the bright spot <0934> be white <03836> in the skin <05785> of his
flesh <01320>, and in sight <04758> be not deeper <06013> than the skin <05785>, and
the hair <08181> thereof be not turned <02015> (08804) white <03836>; then the priest
<03548> shall shut <05462> (08689) up him that hath the plague <05061> seven <07651>
days <03117>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_5 |
Siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 kapłan H3548 go obejrzy H7200 . Jeżeli H2009 kapłan H3548 stwierdzi, że plama H5061 nie H3808 powiększa się H5975 , nie H3808 rozszerza się H6581 na skórze H5785 , to odosobni H5462 go znowu na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_5 |
Siódmego dnia kapłan go obejrzy. Jeżeli kapłan stwierdzi, że plama nie powiększa się, nie
rozszerza się na skórze, to odosobni go znowu na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_5 |
וְרָאָ֣הוּ |
הַכֹּהֵן֮ |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִי֒ |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
הַנֶּ֙גַע֙ |
עָמַ֣ד |
בְּעֵינָ֔יו |
לֹֽא־ |
פָשָׂ֥ה |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
בָּע֑וֹר |
וְהִסְגִּיר֧וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִ֖ים |
שֵׁנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_5 |
וְ/רָאָ֣/הוּ |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֮ |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִי֒ |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
הַ/נֶּ֙גַע֙ |
עָמַ֣ד |
בְּ/עֵינָ֔י/ו |
לֹֽא־ |
פָשָׂ֥ה |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
בָּ/ע֑וֹר |
וְ/הִסְגִּיר֧/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִ֖ים |
שֵׁנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_5 |
we·ra·'(A)·hu |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
'a·(Mad) |
be·'e·(Naw), |
lo- |
fa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
ba·'or; |
we·his·gi·(Ro) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim) |
sze·(Nit). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_5 | H7200  | H3548  | H3117  | H7637  | H2009  | H5061  | H5975  | H5869  | H3808  | H6581  | H5061  | H5785  | H5462  | H3548  | H7651  | H3117  | H8145  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_5 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
age |
seventh |
behold |
plague |
abide |
affliction |
before |
spread |
plague |
hide |
close up |
chief ruler |
seven |
age |
again |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_5 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
wiek |
siódmy |
ujrzeć |
plaga |
przestrzegać |
nieszczęście |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
plaga |
schować |
ścieśniać |
naczelny władca |
siedem |
wiek |
ponownie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_5 |
shall look |
And the priest |
day |
on him the seventh |
and if |
and behold [if] the plague |
be at a stay |
in his sight |
has not |
spread |
[and] the plague |
not in the skin |
shall shut |
then the priest |
him up seven |
days |
more |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_5 |
będzie wyglądać |
Kapłan |
dzień |
go siódmego |
i jeśli |
a oto [IF] Zaraza |
być na pobyt |
w jego oczach |
nie ma |
rozprzestrzeniać |
[I] plaga |
nie w skórze |
będą zamknięte |
następnie kapłan |
mu się siedem |
dni |
więcej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_5 |
ve·ra·'A·hu |
hak·ko·Hen |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I |
ve·hin·Neh |
han·Ne·ga' |
'a·Mad |
be·'ei·Nav, |
lo- |
fa·Sah |
han·Ne·ga' |
ba·'or; |
ve·his·gi·Ro |
hak·ko·Hen |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim |
she·Nit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_5 |
we ra a hu |
haK Ko hen |
Baj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
we hin ne |
han ne ga |
a mad |
Be e naw |
lo - fa sa |
han ne ga |
Ba or |
we his Gi ro |
haK Ko hen |
szi wat |
ja mim |
sze nit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_5 |
würä´äºhû |
haKKöhën |
Bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
wühinnË |
hanneºga` |
`ämad |
Bü`ênäyw |
lö|´-päSâ |
hanneºga` |
Bä`ôr |
wühisGîrô |
haKKöhën |
šib`at |
yämîm |
šënît |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_5 |
241/1296 |
88/750 |
297/2302 |
22/97 |
153/840 |
9/78 |
36/523 |
120/878 |
515/5164 |
1/22 |
10/78 |
31/99 |
7/91 |
89/750 |
90/393 |
298/2302 |
42/157 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_5 |
And the priest shall look on him the seventh day: and, behold, [if] the plague in his sight
be at a stay, [and] the plague spread not in the skin; then the priest shall shut him up seven days
more: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_5 |
5 And the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) on him the seventh
<07637> day <03117>: and, behold, if the plague <05061> in his sight <05869> be at a
stay <05975> (08804), and the plague <05061> spread <06581> (08804) not in the skin
<05785>; then the priest <03548> shall shut <05462> (08689) him up seven <07651> days
<03117> more <08145>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_6 |
Potem, siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 , kapłan H3548 znowu H8145 go obejrzy H7200 . Jeżeli H2009 plama H5061 stała się matowa H3543 i nie H3808 rozszerzyła się H6581 na skórze H5785 , to kapłan H3548 uzna go za czystego H2891 . To H1931 była zwykła wysypka H4556 . Wypierze H3526 ubranie H899 i będzie H1961 czysty H2891 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_6 |
Potem, siódmego dnia, kapłan znowu go obejrzy. Jeżeli plama stała się matowa i nie
rozszerzyła się na skórze, to kapłan uzna go za czystego. To była zwykła wysypka. Wypierze ubranie i będzie
czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_6 |
וְרָאָה֩ |
הַכֹּהֵ֨ן |
אֹת֜וֹ |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִי֮ |
שֵׁנִית֒ |
וְהִנֵּה֙ |
כֵּהָ֣ה |
הַנֶּ֔גַע |
וְלֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֥ה |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
בָּע֑וֹר |
וְטִהֲר֤וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
מִסְפַּ֣חַת |
הִ֔יא |
וְכִבֶּ֥ס |
בְּגָדָ֖יו |
וְטָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_6 |
וְ/רָאָה֩ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֨ן |
אֹת֜/וֹ |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִי֮ |
שֵׁנִית֒ |
וְ/הִנֵּה֙ |
כֵּהָ֣ה |
הַ/נֶּ֔גַע |
וְ/לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֥ה |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
בָּ/ע֑וֹר |
וְ/טִהֲר֤/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
מִסְפַּ֣חַת |
הִ֔יא |
וְ/כִבֶּ֥ס |
בְּגָדָ֖י/ו |
וְ/טָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_6 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
o·(To) |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I) |
sze·(Nit) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
ke·(Ha) |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
we·lo- |
fa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
ba·'or; |
we·ti·ha·(Ro) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
mis·(Pa)·chat |
(Hi), |
we·chib·(Bes) |
be·ga·(Daw) |
we·ta·(Her). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_6 | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H3117  | H7637  | H8145  | H2009  | H3544  | H5061  | H3808  | H6581  | H5061  | H5785  | H2891  | H3548  | H4556  | H1931  | H3526  | H0899  | H2891  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_6 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
age |
seventh |
again |
behold |
darkish |
plague |
before |
spread |
plague |
hide |
be make |
chief ruler |
scab |
he |
fuller |
apparel |
be make |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_6 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
wiek |
siódmy |
ponownie |
ujrzeć |
darkish |
plaga |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
plaga |
schować |
należy uczynić |
naczelny władca |
parch |
on |
pełniejsze |
strój |
należy uczynić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_6 |
shall look |
And the priest |
|
day |
the seventh |
on him again |
and if |
[be] somewhat dark |
and behold [if] the plague |
has not |
spread |
[and] the plague |
not in the skin |
shall pronounce him clean |
the priest |
it [is but] a scab |
and he |
and he shall wash |
his clothes |
and be clean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_6 |
będzie wyglądać |
Kapłan |
|
dzień |
+7-ci |
na niego ponownie |
i jeśli |
[Być] trochę ciemno |
a oto [IF] Zaraza |
nie ma |
rozprzestrzeniać |
[I] plaga |
nie w skórze |
uzna go wyczyścić |
ksiądz |
on [to jednak] A zaschnięcia |
a on |
a on umyć |
jego ubrania |
i być czyste |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_6 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
o·To |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I |
she·Nit |
ve·hin·Neh |
ke·Hah |
han·Ne·ga', |
ve·lo- |
fa·Sah |
han·Ne·ga' |
ba·'or; |
ve·ti·ha·Ro |
hak·ko·Hen |
mis·Pa·chat |
Hi, |
ve·chib·Bes |
be·ga·Dav |
ve·ta·Her. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_6 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
o to |
Baj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
sze nit |
we hin ne |
Ke ha |
han ne ga |
we lo - fa sa |
han ne ga |
Ba or |
we ti ha ro |
haK Ko hen |
mis Pa Hat |
hi |
we chiB Bes |
Be ga daw |
we ta her |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_6 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´ötô |
Bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
šënît |
wühinnË |
Këhâ |
hanneºga` |
wülö´-päSâ |
hanneºga` |
Bä`ôr |
wü†ihárô |
haKKöhën |
misPaºHat |
hî´ |
wükiBBes |
Bügädäyw |
wü†ähër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_6 |
242/1296 |
90/750 |
2409/11047 |
299/2302 |
23/97 |
43/157 |
154/840 |
1/9 |
11/78 |
516/5164 |
2/22 |
12/78 |
32/99 |
5/95 |
91/750 |
1/3 |
312/1867 |
9/51 |
52/216 |
6/95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_6 |
And the priest shall look on him again the seventh day: and, behold, [if] the plague [be]
somewhat dark, [and] the plague spread not in the skin, the priest shall pronounce him clean: it [is but] a
scab: and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_6 |
6 And the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) on him again <08145>
the seventh <07637> day <03117>: and, behold, if the plague <05061> be somewhat dark
<03544>, and the plague <05061> spread <06581> (08804) not in the skin <05785>, the
priest <03548> shall pronounce him clean <02891> (08765): it is but a scab <04556>: and he
shall wash <03526> (08765) his clothes <0899>, and be clean <02891> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_7 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak wysypka H4556 rozszerzyła się H6581 na skórze H5785 po H310 stawieniu się H7200 chorego H5061 przed H413 kapłanem H3548 w celu oczyszczenia H2893 , w takim razie H2009 stawi się H7200 on przed H413 kapłanem H3548 po raz drugi H8145 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_7 |
Jeżeli jednak wysypka rozszerzyła się na skórze po stawieniu się chorego przed kapłanem w
celu oczyszczenia, w takim razie stawi się on przed kapłanem po raz drugi. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_7 |
וְאִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֨ה |
תִפְשֶׂ֤ה |
הַמִּסְפַּ֙חַת֙ |
בָּע֔וֹר |
אַחֲרֵ֧י |
הֵרָאֹת֛וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
לְטָהֳרָת֑וֹ |
וְנִרְאָ֥ה |
שֵׁנִ֖ית |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_7 |
וְ/אִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֨ה |
תִפְשֶׂ֤ה |
הַ/מִּסְפַּ֙חַת֙ |
בָּ/ע֔וֹר |
אַחֲרֵ֧י |
הֵרָאֹת֛/וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לְ/טָהֳרָת֑/וֹ |
וְ/נִרְאָ֥ה |
שֵׁנִ֖ית |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_7 |
we·'im- |
pa·(So) |
tif·(Se) |
ham·mis·(Pa)·chat |
ba·'or, |
'a·cha·(Re) |
he·ra·'o·(To) |
el- |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
le·to·ho·ra·(To); |
we·nir·'(A) |
sze·(Nit) |
el- |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_7 | H0518  | H6581  | H6581  | H4556  | H5785  | H0310  | H7200  | H0413  | H3548  | H2893  | H7200  | H8145  | H0413  | H3548  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_7 |
lo |
spread |
spread |
scab |
hide |
after that |
advise self |
about |
chief ruler |
is cleansed |
advise self |
again |
about |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_7 |
lo |
rozprzestrzeniać |
rozprzestrzeniać |
parch |
schować |
po tym |
doradzać siebie |
o |
naczelny władca |
jest oczyszczony |
doradzać siebie |
ponownie |
o |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_7 |
if |
spread much |
abroad |
But if the scab |
in the skin |
after |
that he hath been seen |
to |
of the priest |
for his cleansing |
he shall be seen |
again |
to |
of the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_7 |
jeśli |
rozprzestrzeniać wiele |
za granicą |
Ale jeśli parch |
w skórze |
po |
że On był widział |
do |
z księdzem |
za jego oczyszczenie |
powinien on być postrzegany |
ponownie |
do |
z księdzem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_7 |
ve·'im- |
pa·Soh |
tif·Seh |
ham·mis·Pa·chat |
ba·'or, |
'a·cha·Rei |
he·ra·'o·To |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen |
le·to·ho·ra·To; |
ve·nir·'Ah |
she·Nit |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_7 |
we im - Pa so |
tif se |
ham mis Pa Hat |
Ba or |
a Ha re |
he ra o to |
el - haK Ko hen |
le to hó ra to |
we ni ra |
sze nit |
el - haK Ko hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_7 |
wü´im-PäSò |
tipSè |
hammisPaºHat |
Bä`ôr |
´aHárê |
hërä´ötô |
´el-haKKöhën |
lü†ohórätô |
wünir´â |
šënît |
´el-haKKöhën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_7 |
165/1068 |
3/22 |
4/22 |
2/3 |
33/99 |
114/712 |
243/1296 |
975/5500 |
92/750 |
5/15 |
244/1296 |
44/157 |
976/5500 |
93/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_7 |
But if the scab spread much abroad in the skin, after that he hath been seen of the priest
for his cleansing, he shall be seen of the priest again: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_7 |
7 But if the scab <04556> spread much <06581> (08800) abroad <06581>
(08799) in the skin <05785>, after <0310> that he hath been seen <07200> (08736) of the
priest <03548> for his cleansing <02893>, he shall be seen <07200> (08738) of the priest
<03548> again <08145>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_8 |
Kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 go. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że wysypka H4556 rozszerzyła się H6581 na skórze H5785 , uzna go za nieczystego H2930 : jest to H1931 trąd H6883 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_8 |
Kapłan obejrzy go. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że wysypka rozszerzyła się na skórze, uzna go za
nieczystego: jest to trąd. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_8 |
וְרָאָה֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשְׂתָ֥ה |
הַמִּסְפַּ֖חַת |
בָּע֑וֹר |
וְטִמְּא֥וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
צָרַ֥עַת |
הִֽוא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_8 |
וְ/רָאָה֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשְׂתָ֥ה |
הַ/מִּסְפַּ֖חַת |
בָּ/ע֑וֹר |
וְ/טִמְּא֥/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
צָרַ֥עַת |
הִֽוא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_8 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
pa·se·(Ta) |
ham·mis·(Pa)·chat |
ba·'or; |
we·tim·me·'(O) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
hi |
(Pe) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_8 | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H6581  | H4556  | H5785  | H2930  | H3548  | H6883  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_8 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
spread |
scab |
hide |
defile |
chief ruler |
leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_8 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
rozprzestrzeniać |
parch |
schować |
zbezcześcić |
naczelny władca |
trąd |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_8 |
see |
And [if] the priest |
and if |
spreadeth |
that behold the scab |
in the skin |
shall pronounce him unclean |
then the priest |
it [is] a leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_8 |
zobaczyć |
A [jeśli] ksiądz |
i jeśli |
spreadeth |
że oto zaschnięcia |
w skórze |
uzna go za nieczystego |
następnie kapłan |
to [jest] trąd |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_8 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
pa·se·Tah |
ham·mis·Pa·chat |
ba·'or; |
ve·tim·me·'O |
hak·ko·Hen |
tza·Ra·'at |
hi |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_8 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
Pas ta |
ham mis Pa Hat |
Ba or |
we tim me o |
haK Ko hen |
ca ra at |
hiw |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_8 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
PäStâ |
hammisPaºHat |
Bä`ôr |
wü†immü´ô |
haKKöhën |
cäraº`at |
hiw´ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_8 |
245/1296 |
94/750 |
155/840 |
5/22 |
3/3 |
34/99 |
28/161 |
95/750 |
3/35 |
313/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_8 |
And [if] the priest see that, behold, the scab spreadeth in the skin, then the priest shall
pronounce him unclean: it [is] a leprosy. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_8 |
8 And if the priest <03548> see <07200> (08804) that, behold, the scab
<04556> spreadeth <06581> (08804) in the skin <05785>, then the priest <03548> shall
pronounce him unclean <02930> (08765): it is a leprosy <06883>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_9 |
Jeżeli H3588 ukaże się H1961 na kimś H120 trąd H6883 , przyprowadzą H935 go do H413 kapłana H3548 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_9 |
Jeżeli ukaże się na kimś trąd, przyprowadzą go do kapłana. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_9 |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרַ֔עַת |
כִּ֥י |
תִהְיֶ֖ה |
בְּאָדָ֑ם |
וְהוּבָ֖א |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_9 |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרַ֔עַת |
כִּ֥י |
תִהְיֶ֖ה |
בְּ/אָדָ֑ם |
וְ/הוּבָ֖א |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_9 |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at, |
ki |
tih·(Je) |
be·'a·(Dam); |
we·hu·(Wa) |
el- |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_9 | H5061  | H6883  | H3588  | H1961  | H0120  | H0935  | H0413  | H3548  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_9 |
plague |
leprosy |
inasmuch |
become |
person |
abide |
about |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_9 |
plaga |
trąd |
ponieważ |
zostać |
osoba |
przestrzegać |
o |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_9 |
When the plague |
of leprosy |
When |
is on |
is in a man |
then he shall be brought |
to |
unto the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_9 |
Kiedy plaga |
z trądu |
Kiedy |
jest |
jest w człowieku |
tedy być wniesiona |
do |
do kapłana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_9 |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at, |
ki |
tih·Yeh |
be·'a·Dam; |
ve·hu·Va |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_9 |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
Ki |
tih je |
Be a dam |
we hu wa |
el - haK Ko hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_9 |
neºga` |
cäraº`at |
Kî |
tihyè |
Bü´ädäm |
wühûbä´ |
´el-haKKöhën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_9 |
13/78 |
4/35 |
529/4478 |
577/3546 |
68/552 |
373/2550 |
977/5500 |
96/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_9 |
When the plague of leprosy is in a man, then he shall be brought unto the priest; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_9 |
9 When the plague <05061> of leprosy <06883> is in a man <0120>, then he
shall be brought <0935> (08717) unto the priest <03548>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_10 |
Kiedy H2009 kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 go i stwierdzi, że na skórze H5785 jego jest białe H3836 nabrzmienie H7613 , porośnięte H2015 białym H3836 włosem H8181 , i żywe H2416 mięso H1320 na tym nabrzmieniu H7613 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_10 |
Kiedy kapłan obejrzy go i stwierdzi, że na skórze jego jest białe nabrzmienie, porośnięte
białym włosem, i żywe mięso na tym nabrzmieniu, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_10 |
וְרָאָ֣ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
שְׂאֵת־ |
לְבָנָה֙ |
בָּע֔וֹר |
וְהִ֕יא |
הָפְכָ֖ה |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
לָבָ֑ן |
וּמִֽחְיַ֛ת |
בָּשָׂ֥ר |
חַ֖י |
בַּשְׂאֵֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_10 |
וְ/רָאָ֣ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
שְׂאֵת־ |
לְבָנָה֙ |
בָּ/ע֔וֹר |
וְ/הִ֕יא |
הָפְכָ֖ה |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
לָבָ֑ן |
וּ/מִֽחְיַ֛ת |
בָּשָׂ֥ר |
חַ֖י |
בַּ/שְׂאֵֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_10 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
se·'et- |
le·wa·(Na) |
ba·'or, |
we·(Hi) |
ha·fe·(Cha) |
se·'(Ar) |
la·(Wan); |
u·mich·(Jat) |
ba·(Sar) |
chai |
bas·'(Et). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_10 | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H7613  | H3836  | H5785  | H1931  | H2015  | H8181  | H3836  | H4241  | H1320  | H2416  | H7613  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_10 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
be accepted |
white |
hide |
he |
become |
hair |
white |
preserve life |
body |
age |
be accepted |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_10 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
zostać zaakceptowane |
biały |
schować |
on |
zostać |
włosy |
biały |
ochrona życia |
ciało |
wiek |
zostać zaakceptowane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_10 |
shall see |
And the priest |
and if |
[him] and behold [if] the rising |
[be] white |
in the skin |
and it |
and it have turned |
the hair |
white |
and [there be] quick |
flesh |
raw |
in the rising |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_10 |
ujrzy |
Kapłan |
i jeśli |
[Mu] a oto [IF] rośnie |
[Być] biały |
w skórze |
i |
i okazały |
włosy |
biały |
i [istnieć] szybkie |
ciało |
surowy |
w powstaniu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_10 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
se·'et- |
le·va·Nah |
ba·'or, |
ve·Hi |
ha·fe·Chah |
se·'Ar |
la·Van; |
u·mich·Yat |
ba·Sar |
chai |
bas·'Et. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_10 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
se et - le wa na |
Ba or |
we hi |
haf cha |
se ar |
la wan |
u miH jat |
Ba sar |
Haj |
Ba se et |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_10 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
Sü´ët-lübänâ |
Bä`ôr |
wühî´ |
häpkâ |
Së`är |
läbän |
ûmi|Hyat |
BäSär |
Hay |
BaSü´ët |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_10 |
246/1296 |
97/750 |
156/840 |
4/14 |
9/29 |
35/99 |
314/1867 |
12/94 |
4/28 |
10/29 |
2/8 |
71/270 |
85/499 |
5/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_10 |
And the priest shall see [him]: and, behold, [if] the rising [be] white in the skin, and it
have turned the hair white, and [there be] quick raw flesh in the rising; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_10 |
10 And the priest <03548> shall see <07200> (08804) him: and, behold, if the
rising <07613> be white <03836> in the skin <05785>, and it have turned <02015>
(08804) the hair <08181> white <03836>, and there be quick <04241> raw <02416> flesh
<01320> in the rising <07613>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_11 |
to znaczy H1931 , że na skórze H5785 ciała H1320 jego jest trąd H6883 zastarzały H3462 . Kapłan H3548 uzna go za nieczystego H2930 . Nie H3808 odosobni H5462 go, bo H3588 on H1931 jest nieczysty H2931 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_11 |
to znaczy, że na skórze ciała jego jest trąd zastarzały. Kapłan uzna go za nieczystego. Nie
odosobni go, bo on jest nieczysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_11 |
צָרַ֨עַת |
נוֹשֶׁ֤נֶת |
הִוא֙ |
בְּע֣וֹר |
בְּשָׂר֔וֹ |
וְטִמְּא֖וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵ֑ן |
לֹ֣א |
יַסְגִּרֶ֔נּוּ |
כִּ֥י |
טָמֵ֖א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_11 |
צָרַ֨עַת |
נוֹשֶׁ֤נֶת |
הִוא֙ |
בְּ/ע֣וֹר |
בְּשָׂר֔/וֹ |
וְ/טִמְּא֖/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֑ן |
לֹ֣א |
יַסְגִּרֶ֔/נּוּ |
כִּ֥י |
טָמֵ֖א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_11 |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
no·(Sze)·net |
hi |
be·'or |
be·sa·(Ro), |
we·tim·me·'(O) |
hak·ko·(Hen); |
lo |
jas·gi·(Ren)·nu, |
ki |
ta·(Me) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_11 | H6883  | H3462  | H1931  | H5785  | H1320  | H2930  | H3548  | H3808  | H5462  | H3588  | H2931  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_11 |
leprosy |
grow old |
he |
hide |
body |
defile |
chief ruler |
before |
close up |
inasmuch |
defiled |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_11 |
trąd |
zestarzeć |
on |
schować |
ciało |
zbezcześcić |
naczelny władca |
przed |
ścieśniać |
ponieważ |
zhańbiony |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_11 |
leprosy |
It [is] an old |
he |
in the skin |
of his flesh |
shall pronounce him unclean |
and the priest |
shall not |
and shall not shut |
for |
him up for he [is] unclean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_11 |
trąd |
To [jest] stary |
on |
w skórze |
z jego ciała |
uzna go za nieczystego |
i ksiądz |
nie |
i nie będzie zamknięty |
dla |
go na On [jest] nieczysty |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_11 |
tza·Ra·'at |
no·She·net |
hi |
be·'or |
be·sa·Ro, |
ve·tim·me·'O |
hak·ko·Hen; |
lo |
yas·gi·Ren·nu, |
ki |
ta·Me |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_11 |
ca ra at |
no sze net |
hiw |
Be or |
Be sa ro |
we tim me o |
haK Ko hen |
lo |
jas Gi ren nu |
Ki |
ta me |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_11 |
cäraº`at |
nôšeºnet |
hiw´ |
Bü`ôr |
BüSärô |
wü†immü´ô |
haKKöhën |
lö´ |
yasGìreºnnû |
Kî |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_11 |
5/35 |
3/24 |
315/1867 |
36/99 |
72/270 |
29/161 |
98/750 |
517/5164 |
8/91 |
530/4478 |
25/88 |
316/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_11 |
It [is] an old leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and the priest shall pronounce him unclean,
and shall not shut him up: for he [is] unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_11 |
11 It is an old <03462> (08737) leprosy <06883> in the skin <05785> of his
flesh <01320>, and the priest <03548> shall pronounce him unclean <02930> (08765), and
shall not shut <05462> (08686) him up: for he is unclean <02931>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_12 |
Jeżeli H518 zaś trąd H6883 mocno kwitnie H6524 H6524 na skórze H5785 i okrywa H3680 całą H3605 skórę H5785 od stóp H7272 do H5704 głowy H7218 , gdziekolwiek H3605 spojrzą H4758 oczy H5869 kapłana H3548 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_12 |
Jeżeli zaś trąd mocno kwitnie na skórze i okrywa całą skórę od stóp do głowy, gdziekolwiek
spojrzą oczy kapłana, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_12 |
וְאִם־ |
פָּר֨וֹחַ |
תִּפְרַ֤ח |
הַצָּרַ֙עַת֙ |
בָּע֔וֹר |
וְכִסְּתָ֣ה |
הַצָּרַ֗עַת |
אֵ֚ת |
כָּל־ |
ע֣וֹר |
הַנֶּ֔גַע |
מֵרֹאשׁ֖וֹ |
וְעַד־ |
רַגְלָ֑יו |
לְכָל־ |
מַרְאֵ֖ה |
עֵינֵ֥י |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_12 |
וְ/אִם־ |
פָּר֨וֹחַ |
תִּפְרַ֤ח |
הַ/צָּרַ֙עַת֙ |
בָּ/ע֔וֹר |
וְ/כִסְּתָ֣ה |
הַ/צָּרַ֗עַת |
אֵ֚ת |
כָּל־ |
ע֣וֹר |
הַ/נֶּ֔גַע |
מֵ/רֹאשׁ֖/וֹ |
וְ/עַד־ |
רַגְלָ֑י/ו |
לְ/כָל־ |
מַרְאֵ֖ה |
עֵינֵ֥י |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_12 |
we·'im- |
pa·(Ro)·ach |
tif·(Rach) |
hac·ca·(Ra)·'at |
ba·'or, |
we·chis·se·(Ta) |
hac·ca·(Ra)·'at, |
'et |
kol- |
or |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
me·ro·(Szo) |
we·'ad- |
rag·(Law); |
le·chol |
mar·'(E) |
'e·(Ne) |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_12 | H0518  | H6524  | H6524  | H6883  | H5785  | H3680  | H6883  | H0853  | H3605  | H5785  | H5061  | H7218  | H5704  | H7272  | H3605  | H4758  | H5869  | H3548  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_12 |
lo |
abroad |
abroad |
leprosy |
hide |
clad self |
leprosy |
|
all manner |
hide |
plague |
band |
against |
be able to endure |
all manner |
apparently |
affliction |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_12 |
lo |
za granicą |
za granicą |
trąd |
schować |
platerowane siebie |
trąd |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
schować |
plaga |
pasmo |
przed |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
widocznie |
nieszczęście |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_12 |
If |
break out |
abroad |
And if a leprosy |
in the skin |
cover |
and the leprosy |
|
all |
all the skin |
of [him that hath] the plague |
from his head |
even |
even to his foot |
far |
apparently |
affliction |
wheresoever the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_12 |
Jeśli |
wyrwać się |
za granicą |
A jeśli trąd |
w skórze |
pokryć |
i trąd |
|
wszystko |
wszystko skóra |
z [mu, kto ma] plagę |
z głowy |
nawet |
nawet nogą |
daleko |
widocznie |
nieszczęście |
gdziekolwiek księdza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_12 |
ve·'im- |
pa·Ro·ach |
tif·Rach |
hatz·tza·Ra·'at |
ba·'or, |
ve·chis·se·Tah |
hatz·tza·Ra·'at, |
'et |
kol- |
or |
han·Ne·ga', |
me·ro·Sho |
ve·'ad- |
rag·Lav; |
le·chol |
mar·'Eh |
'ei·Nei |
hak·ko·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_12 |
we im - Pa ro aH |
Tif raH |
hac ca ra at |
Ba or |
we chis se ta |
hac ca ra at |
et |
Kol - or |
han ne ga |
me ro szo |
we ad - rag law |
le chol - ma re |
e ne |
haK Ko hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_12 |
wü´im-PärôªH |
TipraH |
haccäraº`at |
Bä`ôr |
wükissütâ |
haccäraº`at |
´ët |
Kol-`ôr |
hanneºga` |
mërö´šô |
wü`ad-ragläyw |
lükol-mar´Ë |
`ênê |
haKKöhën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_12 |
166/1068 |
4/36 |
5/36 |
6/35 |
37/99 |
29/151 |
7/35 |
2410/11047 |
774/5415 |
38/99 |
14/78 |
70/598 |
135/1259 |
33/241 |
775/5415 |
16/104 |
121/878 |
99/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_12 |
And if a leprosy break out abroad in the skin, and the leprosy cover all the skin of [him
that hath] the plague from his head even to his foot, wheresoever the priest looketh; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_12 |
12 And if a leprosy <06883> break out <06524> (08799) abroad <06524>
(08800) in the skin <05785>, and the leprosy <06883> cover <03680> (08765) all the skin
<05785> of him that hath the plague <05061> from his head <07218> even to his foot
<07272>, wheresoever the priest <03548> looketh <04758> <05869>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_13 |
i kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 , że trąd H6883 okrywa H3680 całe H3605 ciało H1320 tamtego, w takim razie H2009 uzna go za czystego H2891 - cały H3605 stał się H2015 biały H3836 , a więc H1931 jest czysty H2889 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_13 |
i kapłan stwierdzi, że trąd okrywa całe ciało tamtego, w takim razie uzna go za czystego -
cały stał się biały, a więc jest czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_13 |
וְרָאָ֣ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְהִנֵּ֨ה |
כִסְּתָ֤ה |
הַצָּרַ֙עַת֙ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
בְּשָׂר֔וֹ |
וְטִהַ֖ר |
אֶת־ |
הַנָּ֑גַע |
כֻּלּ֛וֹ |
הָפַ֥ךְ |
לָבָ֖ן |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_13 |
וְ/רָאָ֣ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֨ה |
כִסְּתָ֤ה |
הַ/צָּרַ֙עַת֙ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
בְּשָׂר֔/וֹ |
וְ/טִהַ֖ר |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נָּ֑גַע |
כֻּלּ֛/וֹ |
הָפַ֥ךְ |
לָבָ֖ן |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_13 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
chis·se·(Ta) |
hac·ca·(Ra)·'at |
et- |
kol- |
be·sa·(Ro), |
we·ti·(Har) |
et- |
han·(Na)·ga'; |
kul·(Lo) |
ha·(Fach) |
la·(Wan) |
ta·(Hor) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_13 | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H3680  | H6883  | H0853  | H3605  | H1320  | H2891  | H0853  | H5061  | H3605  | H2015  | H3836  | H2889  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_13 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
clad self |
leprosy |
|
all manner |
body |
be make |
|
plague |
all manner |
become |
white |
clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_13 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
platerowane siebie |
trąd |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ciało |
należy uczynić |
|
plaga |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zostać |
biały |
czyścić |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_13 |
shall consider |
Then the priest |
and behold |
have covered |
and behold [if] the leprosy |
|
all |
all his flesh |
he shall pronounce [him] clean |
|
[that hath] the plague |
has all |
it is all turned |
white |
he [is] clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_13 |
bierze pod uwagę |
Następnie kapłan |
i oto |
obejmowały |
a oto [IF] trąd |
|
wszystko |
całe ciało |
on wymawia [go] czyste |
|
[Kto ma] plagę |
ma wszystko |
to wszystko jest włączony |
biały |
on [jest] Clean |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_13 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
chis·se·Tah |
hatz·tza·Ra·'at |
et- |
kol- |
be·sa·Ro, |
ve·ti·Har |
et- |
han·Na·ga'; |
kul·Lo |
ha·Fach |
la·Van |
ta·Hor |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_13 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
chis se ta |
hac ca ra at |
et - Kol - Be sa ro |
we ti har |
et - han na ga |
Kul lo |
ha fach |
la wan |
ta hor |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_13 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
kissütâ |
haccäraº`at |
´et-Kol-BüSärô |
wü†ihar |
´et-hannäºga` |
Kullô |
häpak |
läbän |
†ähôr |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_13 |
247/1296 |
100/750 |
157/840 |
30/151 |
8/35 |
2411/11047 |
776/5415 |
73/270 |
7/95 |
2412/11047 |
15/78 |
777/5415 |
13/94 |
11/29 |
43/92 |
317/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_13 |
Then the priest shall consider: and, behold, [if] the leprosy have covered all his flesh, he
shall pronounce [him] clean [that hath] the plague: it is all turned white: he [is] clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_13 |
13 Then the priest <03548> shall consider <07200> (08804): and, behold, if the
leprosy <06883> have covered <03680> (08765) all his flesh <01320>, he shall pronounce him]
clean <02891> (08765) that hath the plague <05061>: it is all turned <02015> (08804) white
<03836>: he is clean <02889>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_14 |
Jednak H176 w dniu H3117 , w którym H834 się ukaże H7200 na nim żywe H2416 mięso H1320 , będzie H1961 nieczysty H2930 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_14 |
Jednak w dniu, w którym się ukaże na nim żywe mięso, będzie nieczysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_14 |
וּבְי֨וֹם |
הֵרָא֥וֹת |
בּ֛וֹ |
בָּשָׂ֥ר |
חַ֖י |
יִטְמָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_14 |
וּ/בְ/י֨וֹם |
הֵרָא֥וֹת |
בּ֛/וֹ |
בָּשָׂ֥ר |
חַ֖י |
יִטְמָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_14 |
u·we·(Jom) |
he·ra·'ot |
bo |
ba·(Sar) |
chai |
jit·(Ma). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_14 | H3117  | H7200  | H0000  | H1320  | H2416  | H2930  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_14 |
age |
advise self |
|
body |
age |
defile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_14 |
wiek |
doradzać siebie |
|
ciało |
wiek |
zbezcześcić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_14 |
But when |
appeareth |
|
flesh |
raw |
in him he shall be unclean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_14 |
Ale kiedy |
ukazuje |
|
ciało |
surowy |
w nim będzie nieczysty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_14 |
u·ve·Yom |
he·ra·'ot |
bo |
ba·Sar |
chai |
yit·Ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_14 |
u we jom |
he ra ot |
Bo |
Ba sar |
Haj |
jit ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_14 |
ûbüyôm |
hërä´ôt |
Bô |
BäSär |
Hay |
yi†mä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_14 |
300/2302 |
248/1296 |
893/6522 |
74/270 |
86/499 |
30/161 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_14 |
But when raw flesh appeareth in him, he shall be unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_14 |
14 But when <03117> raw <02416> flesh <01320> appeareth <07200>
(08736) in him, he shall be unclean <02930> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_15 |
Kapłan H3548 zobaczy H7200 żywe H2416 mięso H1320 i uzna go za nieczystego H2930 - żywe H2416 mięso H1320 jest nieczyste H2931 , to H1931 jest trąd H6883 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_15 |
Kapłan zobaczy żywe mięso i uzna go za nieczystego - żywe mięso jest nieczyste, to jest
trąd. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_15 |
וְרָאָ֧ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הַבָּשָׂ֥ר |
הַחַ֖י |
וְטִמְּא֑וֹ |
הַבָּשָׂ֥ר |
הַחַ֛י |
טָמֵ֥א |
ה֖וּא |
צָרַ֥עַת |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_15 |
וְ/רָאָ֧ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בָּשָׂ֥ר |
הַ/חַ֖י |
וְ/טִמְּא֑/וֹ |
הַ/בָּשָׂ֥ר |
הַ/חַ֛י |
טָמֵ֥א |
ה֖וּא |
צָרַ֥עַת |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_15 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
hab·ba·(Sar) |
ha·(Chai) |
we·tim·me·'(O); |
hab·ba·(Sar) |
ha·(Chai) |
ta·(Me) |
hu |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_15 | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H1320  | H2416  | H2930  | H1320  | H2416  | H2931  | H1931  | H6883  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_15 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
body |
age |
defile |
body |
age |
defiled |
he |
leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_15 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
ciało |
wiek |
zbezcześcić |
ciało |
wiek |
zhańbiony |
on |
trąd |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_15 |
shall see |
And the priest |
|
flesh |
the raw |
and pronounce him to be unclean |
flesh |
[for] the raw |
[is] unclean |
it |
it [is] a leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_15 |
ujrzy |
Kapłan |
|
ciało |
surowy |
i uzna go za nieczystego |
ciało |
[O] surowy |
[Jest] nieczysty |
to |
to [jest] trąd |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_15 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
hab·ba·Sar |
ha·Chai |
ve·tim·me·'O; |
hab·ba·Sar |
ha·Chai |
ta·Me |
hu |
tza·Ra·'at |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_15 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
et - haB Ba sar |
ha Haj |
we tim me o |
haB Ba sar |
ha Haj |
ta me |
hu |
ca ra at |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_15 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´et-haBBäSär |
haHay |
wü†immü´ô |
haBBäSär |
haHay |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
cäraº`at |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_15 |
249/1296 |
101/750 |
2413/11047 |
75/270 |
87/499 |
31/161 |
76/270 |
88/499 |
26/88 |
318/1867 |
9/35 |
319/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_15 |
And the priest shall see the raw flesh, and pronounce him to be unclean: [for] the raw flesh
[is] unclean: it [is] a leprosy. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_15 |
15 And the priest <03548> shall see <07200> (08804) the raw <02416> flesh
<01320>, and pronounce him to be unclean <02930> (08765): for the raw <02416> flesh
<01320> is] unclean <02931>: it is a leprosy <06883>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_16 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak żywe H2416 mięso H1320 stanie się H7725 znowu białe H3836 , to chory H120 przyjdzie H935 do H413 kapłana H3548 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_16 |
Jeżeli jednak żywe mięso stanie się znowu białe, to chory przyjdzie do kapłana. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_16 |
א֣וֹ |
כִ֥י |
יָשׁ֛וּב |
הַבָּשָׂ֥ר |
הַחַ֖י |
וְנֶהְפַּ֣ךְ |
לְלָבָ֑ן |
וּבָ֖א |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_16 |
א֣וֹ |
כִ֥י |
יָשׁ֛וּב |
הַ/בָּשָׂ֥ר |
הַ/חַ֖י |
וְ/נֶהְפַּ֣ךְ |
לְ/לָבָ֑ן |
וּ/בָ֖א |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_16 |
o |
chi |
ja·(Szuw) |
hab·ba·(Sar) |
ha·(Chai) |
we·ne·(Pach) |
le·la·(Wan); |
u·(Wa) |
el- |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_16 | H0176  | H3588  | H7725  | H1320  | H2416  | H2015  | H3836  | H0935  | H0413  | H3548  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_16 |
and |
inasmuch |
break |
body |
age |
become |
white |
abide |
about |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_16 |
i |
ponieważ |
złamać |
ciało |
wiek |
zostać |
biały |
przestrzegać |
o |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_16 |
Or |
if |
turn again |
flesh |
Or if the raw |
and be changed |
unto white |
he shall come |
to |
unto the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_16 |
Lub |
jeśli |
włączyć ponownie |
ciało |
Lub jeśli surowy |
i być zmieniane |
do bieli |
przyjdzie |
do |
do kapłana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_16 |
o |
chi |
ya·Shuv |
hab·ba·Sar |
ha·Chai |
ve·neh·Pach |
le·la·Van; |
u·Va |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_16 |
o |
chi |
ja szuw |
haB Ba sar |
ha Haj |
we neh Pach |
le la wan |
u wa |
el - haK Ko hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_16 |
´ô |
kî |
yäšûb |
haBBäSär |
haHay |
wünehPak |
lüläbän |
ûbä´ |
´el-haKKöhën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_16 |
80/320 |
531/4478 |
98/1041 |
77/270 |
89/499 |
14/94 |
12/29 |
374/2550 |
978/5500 |
102/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_16 |
Or if the raw flesh turn again, and be changed unto white, he shall come unto the
priest; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_16 |
16 Or if the raw <02416> flesh <01320> turn again <07725> (08799), and be
changed <02015> (08738) unto white <03836>, he shall come <0935> (08804) unto the priest
<03548>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_17 |
Kapłan H3548 go obejrzy H7200 i stwierdzi, że znaki H5061 stały się H2015 białe H3836 , i uzna go za czystego H2891 . Jest H1931 on czysty H2889 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_17 |
Kapłan go obejrzy i stwierdzi, że znaki stały się białe, i uzna go za czystego. Jest on
czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_17 |
וְרָאָ֙הוּ֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
נֶהְפַּ֥ךְ |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
לְלָבָ֑ן |
וְטִהַ֧ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_17 |
וְ/רָאָ֙/הוּ֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
נֶהְפַּ֥ךְ |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
לְ/לָבָ֑ן |
וְ/טִהַ֧ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_17 |
we·ra·'(A)·hu |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
ne·(Pach) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
le·la·(Wan); |
we·ti·(Har) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
ta·(Hor) |
(Hu). |
(Pe) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_17 | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H2015  | H5061  | H3836  | H2891  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H2889  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_17 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
become |
plague |
white |
be make |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_17 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
zostać |
plaga |
biały |
należy uczynić |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
czyścić |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_17 |
shall see |
And the priest |
and behold |
be turned |
him and behold [if] the plague |
into white |
shall pronounce [him] clean |
then the priest |
|
[that hath] the plague |
he [is] clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_17 |
ujrzy |
Kapłan |
i oto |
być włączony |
go i oto [IF] plaga |
w kolorze białym |
wypowiada się [go] czyste |
następnie kapłan |
|
[Kto ma] plagę |
on [jest] Clean |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_17 |
ve·ra·'A·hu |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
neh·Pach |
han·Ne·ga' |
le·la·Van; |
ve·ti·Har |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·Ne·ga' |
ta·Hor |
Hu. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_17 |
we ra a hu |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
neh Pach |
han ne ga |
le la wan |
we ti har |
haK Ko hen |
et - han ne ga |
ta hor |
hu |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_17 |
würä´äºhû |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
nehPak |
hanneºga` |
lüläbän |
wü†ihar |
haKKöhën |
´et-hanneºga` |
†ähôr |
hû´ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_17 |
250/1296 |
103/750 |
158/840 |
15/94 |
16/78 |
13/29 |
8/95 |
104/750 |
2414/11047 |
17/78 |
44/92 |
320/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_17 |
And the priest shall see him: and, behold, [if] the plague be turned into white; then the
priest shall pronounce [him] clean [that hath] the plague: he [is] clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_17 |
17 And the priest <03548> shall see <07200> (08804) him: and, behold, if the
plague <05061> be turned <02015> (08738) into white <03836>; then the priest <03548>
shall pronounce him clean <02891> (08765) that hath the plague <05061>: he is clean
<02889>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_18 |
Jeżeli H3588 na czyimś H376 ciele H1320 na skórze H5785 pojawi się H1961 wrzód H7822 i zostanie uleczony H7495 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_18 |
Jeżeli na czyimś ciele na skórze pojawi się wrzód i zostanie uleczony, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_18 |
וּבָשָׂ֕ר |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בֽוֹ־ |
בְעֹר֖וֹ |
שְׁחִ֑ין |
וְנִרְפָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_18 |
וּ/בָשָׂ֕ר |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בֽ/וֹ־ |
בְ/עֹר֖/וֹ |
שְׁחִ֑ין |
וְ/נִרְפָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_18 |
u·wa·(Sar) |
ki- |
jih·(Je) |
wow- |
we·'o·(Ro) |
sze·(Chin); |
we·nir·(Pa). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_18 | H1320  | H3588  | H1961  | H0000  | H5785  | H7822  | H7495  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_18 |
body |
inasmuch |
become |
|
hide |
boil |
cure |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_18 |
ciało |
ponieważ |
zostać |
|
schować |
gotować |
leczyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_18 |
The flesh |
also in which |
has |
|
[even] in the skin |
thereof was a boil |
and is healed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_18 |
Ciało |
także, w którym |
ma |
|
[Nawet] w skórze |
ich było gotować |
i jest uzdrowiony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_18 |
u·va·Sar |
ki- |
yih·Yeh |
vov- |
ve·'o·Ro |
she·Chin; |
ve·nir·Pa. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_18 |
u wa sar |
Ki - jih je |
wo - we o ro |
sze Hin |
we nir Pa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_18 |
ûbäSär |
Kî|-yihyè |
bô|-bü`örô |
šüHîn |
wünirPä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_18 |
78/270 |
532/4478 |
578/3546 |
894/6522 |
39/99 |
5/13 |
7/65 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_18 |
The flesh also, in which, [even] in the skin thereof, was a boil, and is healed, |
| L16 |
Kpl13_18 |
18 The flesh <01320> also, in which <03588>, even in the skin <05785>
thereof, was a boil <07822>, and is healed <07495> (08738), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_19 |
ale H176 na miejscu H4725 wrzodu H7822 będzie białe H3836 nabrzmienie H7613 albo plama H934 białoczerwonawa H3836 H125 , to ukaże H7200 się kapłanowi H3548 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_19 |
ale na miejscu wrzodu będzie białe nabrzmienie albo plama białoczerwonawa, to ukaże się
kapłanowi. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_19 |
וְהָיָ֞ה |
בִּמְק֤וֹם |
הַשְּׁחִין֙ |
שְׂאֵ֣ת |
לְבָנָ֔ה |
א֥וֹ |
בַהֶ֖רֶת |
לְבָנָ֣ה |
אֲדַמְדָּ֑מֶת |
וְנִרְאָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_19 |
וְ/הָיָ֞ה |
בִּ/מְק֤וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁחִין֙ |
שְׂאֵ֣ת |
לְבָנָ֔ה |
א֥וֹ |
בַהֶ֖רֶת |
לְבָנָ֣ה |
אֲדַמְדָּ֑מֶת |
וְ/נִרְאָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_19 |
we·ha·(Ja) |
bim·(Kom) |
hasz·sze·(Chin) |
se·'(Et) |
le·wa·(Na), |
o |
wa·(He)·ret |
le·wa·(Na) |
'a·dam·(Da)·met; |
we·nir·'(A) |
el- |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_19 | H1961  | H4725  | H7822  | H7613  | H3836  | H0176  | H0934  | H3836  | H0125  | H7200  | H0413  | H3548  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_19 |
become |
country |
boil |
be accepted |
white |
and |
bright spot |
white |
reddish |
advise self |
about |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_19 |
zostać |
kraj |
gotować |
zostać zaakceptowane |
biały |
i |
plama |
biały |
czerwonawy |
doradzać siebie |
o |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_19 |
become |
And in the place |
of the boil |
rising |
there be a white |
or |
or a bright spot |
white |
and somewhat reddish |
and it be shewed |
to |
to the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_19 |
zostać |
Oraz w miejscu |
z wrzenia |
rośnie |
tam być biały |
lub |
lub plama |
biały |
i nieco czerwonawy |
i być pokazał |
do |
do księdza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_19 |
ve·ha·Yah |
bim·Kom |
hash·she·Chin |
se·'Et |
le·va·Nah, |
o |
va·He·ret |
le·va·Nah |
'a·dam·Da·met; |
ve·nir·'Ah |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_19 |
we ha ja |
Bim qom |
hasz sze Hin |
se et |
le wa na |
o |
wa he ret |
le wa na |
a dam Da met |
we ni ra |
el - haK Ko hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_19 |
wühäyâ |
Bimqôm |
haššüHîn |
Sü´ët |
lübänâ |
´ô |
baheºret |
lübänâ |
´ádamDäºmet |
wünir´â |
´el-haKKöhën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_19 |
579/3546 |
73/401 |
6/13 |
6/14 |
14/29 |
81/320 |
3/12 |
15/29 |
1/6 |
251/1296 |
979/5500 |
105/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_19 |
And in the place of the boil there be a white rising, or a bright spot, white, and somewhat
reddish, and it be shewed to the priest; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_19 |
19 And in the place <04725> of the boil <07822> there be a white <03836>
rising <07613>, or a bright spot <0934>, white <03836>, and somewhat reddish <0125>,
and it be shewed <07200> (08738) to the priest <03548>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_20 |
Kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 go. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że ta plama H934 jest jak gdyby wklęśnięta H6013 w stosunku do skóry H5785 i że włosy H8181 na niej stały się białe H3836 , uzna go za nieczystego H2930 . To H1931 jest plaga H5061 trądu H6883 , która zakwitła H6524 na wrzodzie H7822 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_20 |
Kapłan obejrzy go. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że ta plama jest jak gdyby wklęśnięta w stosunku do
otaczającej skóry i że włosy na niej stały się białe - uzna go za nieczystego. To jest plaga trądu, która
zakwitła na wrzodzie. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_20 |
וְרָאָ֣ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
מַרְאֶ֙הָ֙ |
שָׁפָ֣ל |
מִן־ |
הָע֔וֹר |
וּשְׂעָרָ֖הּ |
הָפַ֣ךְ |
לָבָ֑ן |
וְטִמְּא֧וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
נֶֽגַע־ |
צָרַ֥עַת |
הִ֖וא |
בַּשְּׁחִ֥ין |
פָּרָֽחָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_20 |
וְ/רָאָ֣ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
מַרְאֶ֙/הָ֙ |
שָׁפָ֣ל |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֔וֹר |
וּ/שְׂעָרָ֖/הּ |
הָפַ֣ךְ |
לָבָ֑ן |
וְ/טִמְּא֧/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
נֶֽגַע־ |
צָרַ֥עַת |
הִ֖וא |
בַּ/שְּׁחִ֥ין |
פָּרָֽחָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_20 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
mar·'(E)·ha |
sza·(Fal) |
min- |
ha·'(Or), |
u·se·'a·(Ra) |
ha·(Fach) |
la·(Wan); |
we·tim·me·'(O) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
ne·ga'- |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
hi |
basz·sze·(Chin) |
pa·(Ra)·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_20 | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H4758  | H8217  | H4480  | H5785  | H8181  | H2015  | H3836  | H2930  | H3548  | H5061  | H6883  | H1931  | H7822  | H6524  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_20 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
apparently |
base |
above |
hide |
hair |
become |
white |
defile |
chief ruler |
plague |
leprosy |
he |
boil |
abroad |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_20 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
widocznie |
podstawa |
powyżej |
schować |
włosy |
zostać |
biały |
zbezcześcić |
naczelny władca |
plaga |
trąd |
on |
gotować |
za granicą |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_20 |
seeth |
And if when the priest |
and behold |
it behold it [be] in sight |
lower |
than |
than the skin |
and the hair |
thereof be turned |
white |
shall pronounce him unclean |
the priest |
it [is] a plague |
of leprosy |
he |
out of the boil |
broken |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_20 |
widzi |
A jeśli kiedy kapłan |
i oto |
to ujrzeć go [być] w zasięgu wzroku |
obniżyć |
niż |
niż skóry |
i włosy |
ich być włączony |
biały |
uzna go za nieczystego |
ksiądz |
to [jest] plaga |
z trądu |
on |
z wrzenia |
złamany |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_20 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
mar·'E·ha |
sha·Fal |
min- |
ha·'Or, |
u·se·'a·Rah |
ha·Fach |
la·Van; |
ve·tim·me·'O |
hak·ko·Hen |
ne·ga'- |
tza·Ra·'at |
hi |
bash·she·Chin |
pa·Ra·chah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_20 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
ma re ha |
sza fal |
min - ha or |
u se a ra |
ha fach |
la wan |
we tim me o |
haK Ko hen |
ne ga - ca ra at |
hiw |
Basz sze Hin |
Pa ra Ha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_20 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
mar´eºhä |
šäpäl |
min-hä`ôr |
ûSü`äräh |
häpak |
läbän |
wü†immü´ô |
haKKöhën |
ne|ga`-cäraº`at |
hiw´ |
BaššüHîn |
PäräºHâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_20 |
252/1296 |
106/750 |
159/840 |
17/104 |
1/19 |
220/1215 |
40/99 |
5/28 |
16/94 |
16/29 |
32/161 |
107/750 |
18/78 |
10/35 |
321/1867 |
7/13 |
6/36 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_20 |
And if, when the priest seeth it, behold, it [be] in sight lower than the skin, and the hair
thereof be turned white; the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it [is] a plague of leprosy broken out of
the boil. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_20 |
20 And if, when the priest <03548> seeth <07200> (08804) it, behold, it be in
sight <04758> lower <08217> than the skin <05785>, and the hair <08181> thereof be
turned <02015> (08804) white <03836>; the priest <03548> shall pronounce him unclean
<02930> (08765): it is a plague <05061> of leprosy <06883> broken <06524> (08804) out
of the boil <07822>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_21 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak kapłan H3548 stwierdzi, że tam nie H3808 ma białych H3836 włosów H8181 i że ta plama H934 nie H3808 jest wklęśnięta H6013 w stosunku do otaczającej skóry H5785 , i że ona jest matowa H3544 , to kapłan H3548 odosobni H5462 go na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_21 |
Jeżeli jednak kapłan stwierdzi, że tam nie ma białych włosów i że ta plama nie jest
wklęśnięta w stosunku do otaczjącej skóry, i że ona jest matowa, to kapłan odosobni go na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_21 |
וְאִ֣ם ׀ |
יִרְאֶ֣נָּה |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
אֵֽין־ |
בָּהּ֙ |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
לָבָ֔ן |
וּשְׁפָלָ֥ה |
אֵינֶ֛נָּה |
מִן־ |
הָע֖וֹר |
וְהִ֣יא |
כֵהָ֑ה |
וְהִסְגִּיר֥וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_21 |
וְ/אִ֣ם ׀ |
יִרְאֶ֣/נָּה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
אֵֽין־ |
בָּ/הּ֙ |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
לָבָ֔ן |
וּ/שְׁפָלָ֥ה |
אֵינֶ֛/נָּה |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֖וֹר |
וְ/הִ֣יא |
כֵהָ֑ה |
וְ/הִסְגִּיר֥/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_21 |
we·'(Im) |
jir·'(En)·na |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
en- |
ba |
se·'(Ar) |
la·(Wan), |
u·sze·fa·(La) |
'e·(Nen)·na |
min- |
ha·'(Or) |
we·(Hi) |
che·(Ha); |
we·his·gi·(Ro) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_21 | H0518  | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H0369  | H0000  | H8181  | H3836  | H8217  | H0369  | H4480  | H5785  | H1931  | H3544  | H5462  | H3548  | H7651  | H3117  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_21 |
lo |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
else |
|
hair |
white |
base |
else |
above |
hide |
he |
darkish |
close up |
chief ruler |
seven |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_21 |
lo |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
więcej |
|
włosy |
biały |
podstawa |
więcej |
powyżej |
schować |
on |
darkish |
ścieśniać |
naczelny władca |
siedem |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_21 |
if |
look |
But if the priest |
and behold |
there |
|
hairs |
on it and behold [there be] no white |
therein and [if] it [be] not lower |
are no |
than |
than the skin |
and is |
but [be] somewhat dark |
shall shut |
then the priest |
him up seven |
days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_21 |
jeśli |
wyglądać |
Ale jeśli ksiądz |
i oto |
tam |
|
włosy |
na nim, a oto [tam być] nie biały |
tam i [IF] jest [być] nie niższa |
nie są |
niż |
niż skóry |
i jest |
ale [być] trochę ciemno |
będą zamknięte |
następnie kapłan |
mu się siedem |
dni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_21 |
ve·'Im |
yir·'En·nah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
ein- |
bah |
se·'Ar |
la·Van, |
u·she·fa·Lah |
'ei·Nen·nah |
min- |
ha·'Or |
ve·Hi |
che·Hah; |
ve·his·gi·Ro |
hak·ko·Hen |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_21 |
we im |
ji ren na |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
en - Ba |
se ar |
la wan |
u sze fa la |
e nen na |
min - ha or |
we hi |
che ha |
we his Gi ro |
haK Ko hen |
szi wat |
ja mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_21 |
wü´ìm |
yir´eºnnâ |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
´ê|n-Bâ |
Së`är |
läbän |
ûšüpälâ |
´êneºnnâ |
min-hä`ôr |
wühî´ |
këhâ |
wühisGîrô |
haKKöhën |
šib`at |
yämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_21 |
167/1068 |
253/1296 |
108/750 |
160/840 |
66/786 |
895/6522 |
6/28 |
17/29 |
2/19 |
67/786 |
221/1215 |
41/99 |
322/1867 |
2/9 |
9/91 |
109/750 |
91/393 |
301/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_21 |
But if the priest look on it, and, behold, [there be] no white hairs therein, and [if] it
[be] not lower than the skin, but [be] somewhat dark; then the priest shall shut him up seven days: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_21 |
21 But if the priest <03548> look <07200> (08799) on it, and, behold, there be
no white <03836> hairs <08181> therein, and if it be not lower <08217> than the skin
<05785>, but be somewhat dark <03544>; then the priest <03548> shall shut <05462>
(08689) him up seven <07651> days <03117>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_22 |
Jeżeli H518 ona rzeczywiście rozszerzy H6581 się na skórze H5785 , to kapłan H3548 uzna go za nieczystego H2930 . Jest to plaga H5061 trądu H6883 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_22 |
Jeżeli ona rzeczywiście rozszerzy się na skórze, to kapłan uzna go za nieczystego. Jest to
plaga trądu. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_22 |
וְאִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֥ה |
תִפְשֶׂ֖ה |
בָּע֑וֹר |
וְטִמֵּ֧א |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֹת֖וֹ |
נֶ֥גַע |
הִֽוא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_22 |
וְ/אִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֥ה |
תִפְשֶׂ֖ה |
בָּ/ע֑וֹר |
וְ/טִמֵּ֧א |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֹת֖/וֹ |
נֶ֥גַע |
הִֽוא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_22 |
we·'im- |
pa·(So) |
tif·(Se) |
ba·'or; |
we·tim·(Me) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
o·(To) |
(Ne)·ga' |
hi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_22 | H0518  | H6581  | H6581  | H5785  | H2930  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_22 |
lo |
spread |
spread |
hide |
defile |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_22 |
lo |
rozprzestrzeniać |
rozprzestrzeniać |
schować |
zbezcześcić |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_22 |
and if |
And if it spread much |
abroad |
in the skin |
shall pronounce him unclean |
then the priest |
|
it [is] a plague |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_22 |
i jeśli |
A jeśli rozprzestrzenił wiele |
za granicą |
w skórze |
uzna go za nieczystego |
następnie kapłan |
|
to [jest] plaga |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_22 |
ve·'im- |
pa·Soh |
tif·Seh |
ba·'or; |
ve·tim·Me |
hak·ko·Hen |
o·To |
Ne·ga' |
hi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_22 |
we im - Pa so |
tif se |
Ba or |
we tim me |
haK Ko hen |
o to |
ne ga |
hiw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_22 |
wü´im-PäSò |
tipSè |
Bä`ôr |
wü†immë´ |
haKKöhën |
´ötô |
neºga` |
hiw´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_22 |
168/1068 |
6/22 |
7/22 |
42/99 |
33/161 |
110/750 |
2415/11047 |
19/78 |
323/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_22 |
And if it spread much abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it
[is] a plague. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_22 |
22 And if it spread much <06581> (08800) abroad <06581> (08799) in the skin
<05785>, then the priest <03548> shall pronounce him unclean <02930> (08765): it is a
plague <05061>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_23 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak ta plama H934 pozostanie bez zmiany H5975 i nie H3808 rozszerzy się H6581 , jest to blizna H6867 po wrzodzie H7822 - kapłan H3548 uzna go za czystego H2891 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_23 |
Jeżeli jednak ta plama pozostanie bez zmiany i nie rozszerzy się, jest to blizna po wrzodzie
- kapłan uzna go za czystego. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_23 |
וְאִם־ |
תַּחְתֶּ֜יהָ |
תַּעֲמֹ֤ד |
הַבַּהֶ֙רֶת֙ |
לֹ֣א |
פָשָׂ֔תָה |
צָרֶ֥בֶת |
הַשְּׁחִ֖ין |
הִ֑וא |
וְטִהֲר֖וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_23 |
וְ/אִם־ |
תַּחְתֶּ֜י/הָ |
תַּעֲמֹ֤ד |
הַ/בַּהֶ֙רֶת֙ |
לֹ֣א |
פָשָׂ֔תָה |
צָרֶ֥בֶת |
הַ/שְּׁחִ֖ין |
הִ֑וא |
וְ/טִהֲר֖/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_23 |
we·'im- |
tach·(Te)·ha |
ta·'a·(Mod) |
hab·ba·(He)·ret |
lo |
fa·(Sa)·ta, |
ca·(Re)·wet |
hasz·sze·(Chin) |
hi |
we·ti·ha·(Ro) |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
sa·(Mek) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_23 | H0518  | H8478  | H5975  | H0934  | H3808  | H6581  | H6867  | H7822  | H1931  | H2891  | H3548  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_23 |
lo |
Thahash |
abide |
bright spot |
before |
spread |
burning |
boil |
he |
be make |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_23 |
lo |
Thahash |
przestrzegać |
plama |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
palenie |
gotować |
on |
należy uczynić |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_23 |
if |
place |
stay |
But if the bright spot |
and does not |
in his place [and] spread |
not it [is] a burning |
boil |
he |
shall pronounce him clean |
and the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_23 |
jeśli |
miejsce |
pobyt |
Ale jeśli plama |
i nie |
na jego miejscu [i] spread |
nie to [jest] palenie |
gotować |
on |
uzna go wyczyścić |
i ksiądz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_23 |
ve·'im- |
tach·Tei·ha |
ta·'a·Mod |
hab·ba·He·ret |
lo |
fa·Sa·tah, |
tza·Re·vet |
hash·she·Chin |
hi |
ve·ti·ha·Ro |
hak·ko·Hen. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_23 |
we im - TaH Te ha |
Ta a mod |
haB Ba he ret |
lo |
fa sa ta |
ca re wet |
hasz sze Hin |
hiw |
we ti ha ro |
haK Ko hen |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_23 |
wü´im-TaHTʺhä |
Ta`ámöd |
haBBaheºret |
lö´ |
päSäºtâ |
cäreºbet |
haššüHîn |
hiw´ |
wü†ihárô |
haKKöhën |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_23 |
169/1068 |
85/498 |
37/523 |
4/12 |
518/5164 |
8/22 |
1/3 |
8/13 |
324/1867 |
9/95 |
111/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_23 |
But if the bright spot stay in his place, [and] spread not, it [is] a burning boil; and the
priest shall pronounce him clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_23 |
23 But if the bright spot <0934> stay <05975> (08799) in his place, and spread
<06581> (08804) not, it is a burning <06867> boil <07822>; and the priest <03548>
shall pronounce him clean <02891> (08765). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_24 |
Jeżeli H3588 kto H120 ma na swej skórze H5785 oparzeliznę H4348 i jeżeli H3588 na tej oparzeliźnie H4348 uformuje H1961 się plama H934 czerwonawa H125 lub H176 biała H3836 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_24 |
Jeżeli kto ma na swej skórze oparzeliznę i jeżeli na tej oparzeliznie uformuje się plama
czerwonawa lub biała, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_24 |
א֣וֹ |
בָשָׂ֔ר |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בְעֹר֖וֹ |
מִכְוַת־ |
אֵ֑שׁ |
וְֽהָיְתָ֞ה |
מִֽחְיַ֣ת |
הַמִּכְוָ֗ה |
בַּהֶ֛רֶת |
לְבָנָ֥ה |
אֲדַמְדֶּ֖מֶת |
א֥וֹ |
לְבָנָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_24 |
א֣וֹ |
בָשָׂ֔ר |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בְ/עֹר֖/וֹ |
מִכְוַת־ |
אֵ֑שׁ |
וְֽ/הָיְתָ֞ה |
מִֽחְיַ֣ת |
הַ/מִּכְוָ֗ה |
בַּהֶ֛רֶת |
לְבָנָ֥ה |
אֲדַמְדֶּ֖מֶת |
א֥וֹ |
לְבָנָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_24 |
o |
wa·(Sar), |
ki- |
jih·(Je) |
we·'o·(Ro) |
mich·wat- |
'(Esz); |
we·ha·je·(Ta) |
mich·(Jat) |
ham·mich·(Wa), |
ba·(He)·ret |
le·wa·(Na) |
'a·dam·(De)·met |
o |
le·wa·(Na). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_24 | H0176  | H1320  | H3588  | H1961  | H5785  | H4348  | H0784  | H1961  | H4241  | H4348  | H0934  | H3836  | H0125  | H0176  | H3836  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_24 |
and |
body |
inasmuch |
become |
hide |
a burn |
burning |
become |
preserve life |
a burn |
bright spot |
white |
reddish |
and |
white |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_24 |
i |
ciało |
ponieważ |
zostać |
schować |
burn |
palenie |
zostać |
ochrona życia |
burn |
plama |
biały |
czerwonawy |
i |
biały |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_24 |
Or |
Or if there be [any] flesh |
if |
sustains |
in the skin |
burning |
whereof [there is] a hot |
becomes |
and the quick |
[flesh] that burneth |
bright spot |
have a white |
somewhat reddish |
or |
or white |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_24 |
Lub |
Albo, czy nie [każdy] ciało |
jeśli |
podtrzymuje |
w skórze |
palenie |
z czego [nie jest] gorąco |
staje się |
i szybkie |
[Ciało], że płonące |
plama |
mają biały |
nieco czerwonawy |
lub |
lub biały |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_24 |
o |
va·Sar, |
ki- |
yih·Yeh |
ve·'o·Ro |
mich·vat- |
'Esh; |
ve·ha·ye·Tah |
mich·Yat |
ham·mich·Vah, |
ba·He·ret |
le·va·Nah |
'a·dam·De·met |
o |
le·va·Nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_24 |
o |
wa sar |
Ki - jih je |
we o ro |
mich wat - esz |
we haj ta |
miH jat |
ham mich wa |
Ba he ret |
le wa na |
a dam De met |
o |
le wa na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_24 |
´ô |
bäSär |
Kî|-yihyè |
bü`örô |
mikwat-´ëš |
wü|häytâ |
mi|Hyat |
hammikwâ |
Baheºret |
lübänâ |
´ádamDeºmet |
´ô |
lübänâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_24 |
82/320 |
79/270 |
533/4478 |
580/3546 |
43/99 |
1/5 |
46/377 |
581/3546 |
3/8 |
2/5 |
5/12 |
18/29 |
2/6 |
83/320 |
19/29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_24 |
Or if there be [any] flesh, in the skin whereof [there is] a hot burning, and the quick
[flesh] that burneth have a white bright spot, somewhat reddish, or white; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_24 |
24 Or if there be any flesh <01320>, in the skin <05785> whereof there is a hot
<0784> burning <04348>, and the quick <04241> flesh that burneth <04348> have a white
<03836> bright spot <0934>, somewhat reddish <0125>, or white <03836>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_25 |
to kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 go. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że włosy H8181 na plamie H934 pobielały H3836 i że wydaje się ona wklęśnięta H6013 w stosunku do otaczającej skóry H5785 , jest to trąd H6883 , który zakwitł H6524 na oparzeliźnie H4348 . Kapłan H3548 uzna go za nieczystego H2930 . Jest to plaga H5061 trądu H6883 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_25 |
to kapłan go obejrzy. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że włosy na plamie pobielały i że wydaje się ona
wklęśnięta w stosunku do otaczającej skóry, jest to trąd, który zakwitł na oparzeliźnie. Kapłan uzna go za
nieczystego. Jest to plaga trądu. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_25 |
וְרָאָ֣ה |
אֹתָ֣הּ |
הַכֹּהֵ֡ן |
וְהִנֵּ֣ה |
נֶהְפַּךְ֩ |
שֵׂעָ֨ר |
לָבָ֜ן |
בַּבַּהֶ֗רֶת |
וּמַרְאֶ֙הָ֙ |
עָמֹ֣ק |
מִן־ |
הָע֔וֹר |
צָרַ֣עַת |
הִ֔וא |
בַּמִּכְוָ֖ה |
פָּרָ֑חָה |
וְטִמֵּ֤א |
אֹתוֹ֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
הִֽוא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_25 |
וְ/רָאָ֣ה |
אֹתָ֣/הּ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֡ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֣ה |
נֶהְפַּךְ֩ |
שֵׂעָ֨ר |
לָבָ֜ן |
בַּ/בַּהֶ֗רֶת |
וּ/מַרְאֶ֙/הָ֙ |
עָמֹ֣ק |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֔וֹר |
צָרַ֣עַת |
הִ֔וא |
בַּ/מִּכְוָ֖ה |
פָּרָ֑חָה |
וְ/טִמֵּ֤א |
אֹת/וֹ֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
הִֽוא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_25 |
we·ra·'(A) |
'o·(Ta) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
ne·paCh |
se·'(Ar) |
la·(Wan) |
bab·ba·(He)·ret, |
u·mar·'(E)·ha |
'a·(Mok) |
min- |
ha·'(Or), |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
hi |
bam·mich·(Wa) |
pa·(Ra)·cha; |
we·tim·(Me) |
o·(To) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
hi |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_25 | H7200  | H0854  | H3548  | H2009  | H2015  | H8181  | H3836  | H0934  | H4758  | H6013  | H4480  | H5785  | H6883  | H1931  | H4348  | H6524  | H2930  | H0853  | H3548  | H5061  | H6883  | H1931  | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_25 |
advise self |
against |
chief ruler |
behold |
become |
hair |
white |
bright spot |
apparently |
deep |
above |
hide |
leprosy |
he |
a burn |
abroad |
defile |
|
chief ruler |
plague |
leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_25 |
doradzać siebie |
przed |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
zostać |
włosy |
biały |
plama |
widocznie |
głęboko |
powyżej |
schować |
trąd |
on |
burn |
za granicą |
zbezcześcić |
|
naczelny władca |
plaga |
trąd |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_25 |
shall look |
for |
Then the priest |
and if |
be turned |
upon it and behold [if] the hair |
white |
in the bright spot |
and it [be in] sight |
deeper |
than |
than the skin |
it [is] a leprosy |
he |
out of the burning |
broken |
shall pronounce him unclean |
|
wherefore the priest |
it [is] the plague |
of leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_25 |
będzie wyglądać |
dla |
Następnie kapłan |
i jeśli |
być włączony |
na niego, a oto [IF] włosy |
biały |
w jasnym miejscu |
i [być] w oczach |
głębiej |
niż |
niż skóry |
to [jest] trąd |
on |
z wypalania |
złamany |
uzna go za nieczystego |
|
Dlatego ksiądz |
to [jest] plaga |
z trądu |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_25 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
'o·Tah |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·hin·Neh |
neh·paCh |
se·'Ar |
la·Van |
bab·ba·He·ret, |
u·mar·'E·ha |
'a·Mok |
min- |
ha·'Or, |
tza·Ra·'at |
hi |
bam·mich·Vah |
pa·Ra·chah; |
ve·tim·Me |
o·To |
hak·ko·Hen, |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at |
hi |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_25 |
we ra a |
o ta |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
neh Pach |
se ar |
la wan |
BaB Ba he ret |
u ma re ha |
a moq |
min - ha or |
ca ra at |
hiw |
Bam mich wa |
Pa ra Ha |
we tim me |
o to |
haK Ko hen |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
hiw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_25 |
würä´â |
´ötäh |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
nehPak |
Së`är |
läbän |
BaBBaheºret |
ûmar´eºhä |
`ämöq |
min-hä`ôr |
cäraº`at |
hiw´ |
Bammikwâ |
PäräºHâ |
wü†immë´ |
´ötô |
haKKöhën |
neºga` |
cäraº`at |
hiw´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_25 |
254/1296 |
171/808 |
112/750 |
161/840 |
17/94 |
7/28 |
20/29 |
6/12 |
18/104 |
3/17 |
222/1215 |
44/99 |
11/35 |
325/1867 |
3/5 |
7/36 |
34/161 |
2416/11047 |
113/750 |
20/78 |
12/35 |
326/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_25 |
Then the priest shall look upon it: and, behold, [if] the hair in the bright spot be turned
white, and it [be in] sight deeper than the skin; it [is] a leprosy broken out of the burning: wherefore the
priest shall pronounce him unclean: it [is] the plague of leprosy. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_25 |
25 Then the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) upon it: and, behold, if
the hair <08181> in the bright spot <0934> be turned <02015> (08738) white <03836>,
and it be in sight <04758> deeper <06013> than the skin <05785>; it is a leprosy
<06883> broken <06524> (08804) out of the burning <04348>: wherefore the priest
<03548> shall pronounce him unclean <02930> (08765): it is the plague <05061> of leprosy
<06883>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_26 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak kapłan H3548 stwierdzi, że nie H3808 ma na plamie H934 białych H3836 włosów H8181 i że nie H3808 jest ona wklęśnięta H6013 w stosunku do otaczającej skóry H5785 , i że jest matowa H3544 , to kapłan H3548 odosobni H5462 go na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_26 |
Jeżeli jednak kapłan stwierdzi, że nie ma na plamie białych włosów i że nie jest ona
wklęśnięta w stosunku do otaczającej skóry, i że jest matowa, to kapłan odosobni go na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_26 |
וְאִ֣ם ׀ |
יִרְאֶ֣נָּה |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
אֵֽין־ |
בַּבֶּהֶ֙רֶת֙ |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
לָבָ֔ן |
וּשְׁפָלָ֥ה |
אֵינֶ֛נָּה |
מִן־ |
הָע֖וֹר |
וְהִ֣וא |
כֵהָ֑ה |
וְהִסְגִּיר֥וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_26 |
וְ/אִ֣ם ׀ |
יִרְאֶ֣/נָּה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
אֵֽין־ |
בַּ/בֶּהֶ֙רֶת֙ |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
לָבָ֔ן |
וּ/שְׁפָלָ֥ה |
אֵינֶ֛/נָּה |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֖וֹר |
וְ/הִ֣וא |
כֵהָ֑ה |
וְ/הִסְגִּיר֥/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_26 |
we·'(Im) |
jir·'(En)·na |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
en- |
bab·be·(He)·ret |
se·'(Ar) |
la·(Wan), |
u·sze·fa·(La) |
'e·(Nen)·na |
min- |
ha·'(Or) |
we·(Hiw) |
che·(Ha); |
we·his·gi·(Ro) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_26 | H0518  | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H0369  | H0934  | H8181  | H3836  | H8217  | H0369  | H4480  | H5785  | H1931  | H3544  | H5462  | H3548  | H7651  | H3117  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_26 |
lo |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
else |
bright spot |
hair |
white |
base |
else |
above |
hide |
he |
darkish |
close up |
chief ruler |
seven |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_26 |
lo |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
więcej |
plama |
włosy |
biały |
podstawa |
więcej |
powyżej |
schować |
on |
darkish |
ścieśniać |
naczelny władca |
siedem |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_26 |
if |
look |
But if the priest |
and indeed |
there |
in the bright spot |
hair |
on it and behold [there be] no white |
and it [be] no lower |
is no |
than |
than the [other] skin |
he |
but [be] somewhat dark |
shall shut |
then the priest |
him up seven |
days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_26 |
jeśli |
wyglądać |
Ale jeśli ksiądz |
i rzeczywiście |
tam |
w jasnym miejscu |
włosy |
na nim, a oto [tam być] nie biały |
i [być] nie niższy |
ma |
niż |
niż skóry [inne] |
on |
ale [być] trochę ciemno |
będą zamknięte |
następnie kapłan |
mu się siedem |
dni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_26 |
ve·'Im |
yir·'En·nah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
ein- |
bab·be·He·ret |
se·'Ar |
la·Van, |
u·she·fa·Lah |
'ei·Nen·nah |
min- |
ha·'Or |
ve·Hiv |
che·Hah; |
ve·his·gi·Ro |
hak·ko·Hen |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_26 |
we im |
ji ren na |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
en - BaB Be he ret |
se ar |
la wan |
u sze fa la |
e nen na |
min - ha or |
we hiw |
che ha |
we his Gi ro |
haK Ko hen |
szi wat |
ja mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_26 |
wü´ìm |
yir´eºnnâ |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
´ê|n-BaBBeheºret |
Së`är |
läbän |
ûšüpälâ |
´êneºnnâ |
min-hä`ôr |
wühiw´ |
këhâ |
wühisGîrô |
haKKöhën |
šib`at |
yämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_26 |
170/1068 |
255/1296 |
114/750 |
162/840 |
68/786 |
7/12 |
8/28 |
21/29 |
3/19 |
69/786 |
223/1215 |
45/99 |
327/1867 |
3/9 |
10/91 |
115/750 |
92/393 |
302/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_26 |
But if the priest look on it, and, behold, [there be] no white hair in the bright spot, and
it [be] no lower than the [other] skin, but [be] somewhat dark; then the priest shall shut him up seven
days: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_26 |
26 But if the priest <03548> look <07200> (08799) on it, and, behold, there be
no white <03836> hair <08181> in the bright spot <0934>, and it be no lower <08217>
than the other skin <05785>, but be somewhat dark <03544>; then the priest <03548> shall
shut <05462> (08689) him up seven <07651> days <03117>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_27 |
Siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 kapłan H3548 go obejrzy H7200 . Jeżeli H2009 plama H934 rzeczywiście rozszerzyła H6581 się na skórze H5785 , to kapłan H3548 uzna go za nieczystego H2930 . To jest plaga H5061 trądu H6883 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_27 |
Siódmego dnia kapłan go obejrzy. Jeżeli plama rzeczywiście rozszerzyła się na skórze, to
kapłan uzna go za nieczystego. To jest plaga trądu. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_27 |
וְרָאָ֥הוּ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִ֑י |
אִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֤ה |
תִפְשֶׂה֙ |
בָּע֔וֹר |
וְטִמֵּ֤א |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
אֹת֔וֹ |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
הִֽוא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_27 |
וְ/רָאָ֥/הוּ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִ֑י |
אִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֤ה |
תִפְשֶׂה֙ |
בָּ/ע֔וֹר |
וְ/טִמֵּ֤א |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
אֹת֔/וֹ |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
הִֽוא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_27 |
we·ra·'(A)·hu |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I); |
im- |
pa·(So) |
tif·(Se) |
ba·'or, |
we·tim·(Me) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
o·(To), |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
hi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_27 | H7200  | H3548  | H3117  | H7637  | H0518  | H6581  | H6581  | H5785  | H2930  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H6883  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_27 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
age |
seventh |
lo |
spread |
spread |
hide |
defile |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_27 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
wiek |
siódmy |
lo |
rozprzestrzeniać |
rozprzestrzeniać |
schować |
zbezcześcić |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
trąd |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_27 |
shall look |
And the priest |
day |
upon him the seventh |
If |
[and] if it be spread much |
abroad |
in the skin |
shall pronounce him unclean |
then the priest |
|
it [is] the plague |
of leprosy |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_27 |
będzie wyglądać |
Kapłan |
dzień |
mu siódmego |
Jeśli |
[I], gdyby być rozłożone dużo |
za granicą |
w skórze |
uzna go za nieczystego |
następnie kapłan |
|
to [jest] plaga |
z trądu |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_27 |
ve·ra·'A·hu |
hak·ko·Hen |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I; |
im- |
pa·Soh |
tif·Seh |
ba·'or, |
ve·tim·Me |
hak·ko·Hen |
o·To, |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at |
hi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_27 |
we ra a hu |
haK Ko hen |
Baj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
im - Pa so |
tif se |
Ba or |
we tim me |
haK Ko hen |
o to |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
hiw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_27 |
würä´äºhû |
haKKöhën |
Bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
´im-PäSò |
tipSè |
Bä`ôr |
wü†immë´ |
haKKöhën |
´ötô |
neºga` |
cäraº`at |
hiw´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_27 |
256/1296 |
116/750 |
303/2302 |
24/97 |
171/1068 |
9/22 |
10/22 |
46/99 |
35/161 |
117/750 |
2417/11047 |
21/78 |
13/35 |
328/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_27 |
And the priest shall look upon him the seventh day: [and] if it be spread much abroad in the
skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it [is] the plague of leprosy. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_27 |
27 And the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) upon him the seventh
<07637> day <03117>: and if it be spread much <06581> (08800) abroad <06581> (08799)
in the skin <05785>, then the priest <03548> shall pronounce him unclean <02930> (08765):
it is the plague <05061> of leprosy <06883>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_28 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak plama H934 pozostanie bez zmiany H5975 , nie H3808 rozszerzy się H6581 na skórze H5785 , ale stanie się matowa H3544 , jest to tylko blizna H6867 po oparzeniu H4348 . Kapłan H3548 uzna go za czystego H2891 , bo to jest blizna H6867 po oparzeniu H4348 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_28 |
Jeżeli jednak plama pozostanie bez zmiany, nie rozszerzy się na skórze, ale stanie się
matowa, jest to tylko blizna po oparzeniu. Kapłan uzna go za czystego, bo to jest blizna po oparzeniu. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_28 |
וְאִם־ |
תַּחְתֶּיהָ֩ |
תַעֲמֹ֨ד |
הַבַּהֶ֜רֶת |
לֹא־ |
פָשְׂתָ֤ה |
בָעוֹר֙ |
וְהִ֣וא |
כֵהָ֔ה |
שְׂאֵ֥ת |
הַמִּכְוָ֖ה |
הִ֑וא |
וְטִֽהֲרוֹ֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
כִּֽי־ |
צָרֶ֥בֶת |
הַמִּכְוָ֖ה |
הִֽוא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_28 |
וְ/אִם־ |
תַּחְתֶּי/הָ֩ |
תַעֲמֹ֨ד |
הַ/בַּהֶ֜רֶת |
לֹא־ |
פָשְׂתָ֤ה |
בָ/עוֹר֙ |
וְ/הִ֣וא |
כֵהָ֔ה |
שְׂאֵ֥ת |
הַ/מִּכְוָ֖ה |
הִ֑וא |
וְ/טִֽהֲר/וֹ֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
כִּֽי־ |
צָרֶ֥בֶת |
הַ/מִּכְוָ֖ה |
הִֽוא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_28 |
we·'im- |
tach·te·(Ha) |
ta·'a·(Mod) |
hab·ba·(He)·ret |
lo- |
fa·se·(Ta) |
wa·'(Or) |
we·(Hiw) |
che·(Ha), |
se·'(Et) |
ham·mich·(Wa) |
hi |
we·ti·ha·(Ro) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
ki- |
ca·(Re)·wet |
ham·mich·(Wa) |
hi |
(Pe) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_28 | H0518  | H8478  | H5975  | H0934  | H3808  | H6581  | H5785  | H1931  | H3544  | H7613  | H4348  | H1931  | H2891  | H3548  | H3588  | H6867  | H4348  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_28 |
lo |
Thahash |
abide |
bright spot |
before |
spread |
hide |
he |
darkish |
be accepted |
a burn |
he |
be make |
chief ruler |
inasmuch |
burning |
a burn |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_28 |
lo |
Thahash |
przestrzegać |
plama |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
schować |
on |
darkish |
zostać zaakceptowane |
burn |
on |
należy uczynić |
naczelny władca |
ponieważ |
palenie |
burn |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_28 |
if |
place |
stay |
And if the bright |
not |
in his place [and] spread |
not in the skin |
he |
but it [be] somewhat dark |
it [is] a rising |
of the burning |
he |
shall pronounce him clean |
and the priest |
for |
for it [is] an inflammation |
of the burning |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_28 |
jeśli |
miejsce |
pobyt |
A jeśli jasne |
nie |
na jego miejscu [i] spread |
nie w skórze |
on |
ale [być] trochę ciemno |
to [jest] rośnie |
na wypalaniu |
on |
uzna go wyczyścić |
i ksiądz |
dla |
za to [jest] zapalenie |
na wypalaniu |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_28 |
ve·'im- |
tach·tei·Ha |
ta·'a·Mod |
hab·ba·He·ret |
lo- |
fa·se·Tah |
va·'Or |
ve·Hiv |
che·Hah, |
se·'Et |
ham·mich·Vah |
hi |
ve·ti·ha·Ro |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ki- |
tza·Re·vet |
ham·mich·Vah |
hi |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_28 |
we im - TaH TE ha |
ta a mod |
haB Ba he ret |
lo - fas ta |
wa or |
we hiw |
che ha |
se et |
ham mich wa |
hiw |
we ti ha ro |
haK Ko hen |
Ki - ca re wet |
ham mich wa |
hiw |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_28 |
wü´im-TaHTÊhä |
ta`ámöd |
haBBaheºret |
lö´-päStâ |
bä`ôr |
wühiw´ |
këhâ |
Sü´ët |
hammikwâ |
hiw´ |
wü†i|hárô |
haKKöhën |
Kî|-cäreºbet |
hammikwâ |
hiw´ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_28 |
172/1068 |
86/498 |
38/523 |
8/12 |
519/5164 |
11/22 |
47/99 |
329/1867 |
4/9 |
7/14 |
4/5 |
330/1867 |
10/95 |
118/750 |
534/4478 |
2/3 |
5/5 |
331/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_28 |
And if the bright spot stay in his place, [and] spread not in the skin, but it [be] somewhat
dark; it [is] a rising of the burning, and the priest shall pronounce him clean: for it [is] an inflammation
of the burning. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_28 |
28 And if the bright <0934> spot <0934> stay <05975> (08799) in his place,
and spread <06581> (08804) not in the skin <05785>, but it be somewhat dark <03544>; it is
a rising <07613> of the burning <04348>, and the priest <03548> shall pronounce him clean
<02891> (08765): for it is an inflammation <06867> of the burning <04348>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_29 |
Jeżeli H3588 na głowie H7218 lub H176 brodzie H2206 mężczyzny H376 albo H176 kobiety H802 będzie chore miejsce H5061 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_29 |
Jeżeli na głowie lub brodzie mężczyzny albo kobiety będzie chore miejsce, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_29 |
וְאִישׁ֙ |
א֣וֹ |
אִשָּׁ֔ה |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
ב֖וֹ |
נָ֑גַע |
בְּרֹ֖אשׁ |
א֥וֹ |
בְזָקָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_29 |
וְ/אִישׁ֙ |
א֣וֹ |
אִשָּׁ֔ה |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
ב֖/וֹ |
נָ֑גַע |
בְּ/רֹ֖אשׁ |
א֥וֹ |
בְ/זָקָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_29 |
we·'(Isz) |
o |
'isz·(Sza), |
ki- |
jih·(Je) |
wo |
(Na)·ga'; |
be·(Rosz) |
o |
we·za·(Kan). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_29 | H0376  | H0176  | H0802  | H3588  | H1961  | H0000  | H5061  | H7218  | H0176  | H2206  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_29 |
great |
and |
ess |
inasmuch |
become |
|
plague |
band |
and |
beard |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_29 |
wielki |
i |
es |
ponieważ |
zostać |
|
plaga |
pasmo |
i |
broda |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_29 |
If a man |
or |
or woman |
now if |
has |
|
have a plague |
upon the head |
or |
or the beard |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_29 |
Jeśli człowiek |
lub |
czy kobieta |
teraz, gdy |
ma |
|
mają plagę |
na głowę |
lub |
lub brody |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_29 |
ve·'Ish |
o |
'ish·Shah, |
ki- |
yih·Yeh |
vo |
Na·ga'; |
be·Rosh |
o |
ve·za·Kan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_29 |
we isz |
o |
isz sza |
Ki - jih je |
wo |
na ga |
Be rosz |
o |
we za qan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_29 |
wü´îš |
´ô |
´iššâ |
Kî|-yihyè |
bô |
näºga` |
Bürö´š |
´ô |
büzäqän |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_29 |
215/2004 |
84/320 |
192/781 |
535/4478 |
582/3546 |
896/6522 |
22/78 |
71/598 |
85/320 |
1/19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_29 |
If a man or woman have a plague upon the head or the beard; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_29 |
29 If a man <0376> or woman <0802> have a plague <05061> upon the head
<07218> or the beard <02206>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_30 |
kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 to miejsce. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że ono jest wklęśnięte H6013 w stosunku do otaczającej skóry H5785 i że włosy H8181 na nim stały się żółte H6669 i cienkie H1851 , to kapłan H3548 uzna go za nieczystego H2930 . Jest to grzybica H5424 , to jest trąd H6883 głowy H7218 lub H176 brody H2206 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_30 |
kapłan obejrzy to miejsce. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że ono jest wklęśnięte w stosunku do
otaczającej skóry i że włosy na nim stały się żółte i cienkie, to kapłan uzna go za nieczystego. Jest to
grzybica, to jest trąd głowy lub brody. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_30 |
וְרָאָ֨ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֗גַע |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
מַרְאֵ֙הוּ֙ |
עָמֹ֣ק |
מִן־ |
הָע֔וֹר |
וּב֛וֹ |
שֵׂעָ֥ר |
צָהֹ֖ב |
דָּ֑ק |
וְטִמֵּ֨א |
אֹת֤וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
נֶ֣תֶק |
ה֔וּא |
צָרַ֧עַת |
הָרֹ֛אשׁ |
א֥וֹ |
הַזָּקָ֖ן |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_30 |
וְ/רָאָ֨ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֗גַע |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
מַרְאֵ֙/הוּ֙ |
עָמֹ֣ק |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֔וֹר |
וּ/ב֛/וֹ |
שֵׂעָ֥ר |
צָהֹ֖ב |
דָּ֑ק |
וְ/טִמֵּ֨א |
אֹת֤/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
נֶ֣תֶק |
ה֔וּא |
צָרַ֧עַת |
הָ/רֹ֛אשׁ |
א֥וֹ |
הַ/זָּקָ֖ן |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_30 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
we·hin·(Ne) |
mar·'(E)·hu |
'a·(Mok) |
min- |
ha·'(Or), |
u·(Wo) |
se·'(Ar) |
ca·(Ho) |
(Dak); |
we·tim·(Me) |
o·(To) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
(Ne)·tek |
(Hu), |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
ha·(Rosz) |
o |
haz·za·(Kan) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_30 | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H2009  | H4758  | H6013  | H4480  | H5785  | H0000  | H8181  | H6669  | H1851  | H2930  | H0853  | H3548  | H5424  | H1931  | H6883  | H7218  | H0176  | H2206  | H1931  | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_30 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
behold |
apparently |
deep |
above |
hide |
|
hair |
yellow |
dwarf |
defile |
|
chief ruler |
scall |
he |
leprosy |
band |
and |
beard |
he |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_30 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
ujrzeć |
widocznie |
głęboko |
powyżej |
schować |
|
włosy |
żółty |
karzeł |
zbezcześcić |
|
naczelny władca |
grzybica |
on |
trąd |
pasmo |
i |
broda |
on |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_30 |
shall see |
Then the priest |
|
the plague |
and if |
and behold if it [be] in sight |
deeper |
than |
than the skin |
|
hair |
[and there be] in it a yellow |
thin |
shall pronounce him unclean |
|
then the priest |
it [is] a dry scall |
it |
[even] a leprosy |
upon the head |
or |
or beard |
he |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_30 |
ujrzy |
Następnie kapłan |
|
Zaraza |
i jeśli |
a oto, jeśli [być] w zasięgu wzroku |
głębiej |
niż |
niż skóry |
|
włosy |
[I nie być] w nim żółty |
cienki |
uzna go za nieczystego |
|
następnie kapłan |
to [jest] suchy grzybica |
to |
[Nawet] trąd |
na głowę |
lub |
lub broda |
on |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_30 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·Ne·ga', |
ve·hin·Neh |
mar·'E·hu |
'a·Mok |
min- |
ha·'Or, |
u·Vo |
se·'Ar |
tza·Ho |
Dak; |
ve·tim·Me |
o·To |
hak·ko·Hen |
Ne·tek |
Hu, |
tza·Ra·'at |
ha·Rosh |
o |
haz·za·Kan |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_30 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
et - han ne ga |
we hin ne |
ma re hu |
a moq |
min - ha or |
u wo |
se ar |
ca how |
Daq |
we tim me |
o to |
haK Ko hen |
ne teq |
hu |
ca ra at |
ha rosz |
o |
haz za qan |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_30 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´et-hanneºga` |
wühinnË |
mar´ëºhû |
`ämöq |
min-hä`ôr |
ûbô |
Së`är |
cähöb |
Däq |
wü†immë´ |
´ötô |
haKKöhën |
neºteq |
hû´ |
cäraº`at |
härö´š |
´ô |
hazzäqän |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_30 |
257/1296 |
119/750 |
2418/11047 |
23/78 |
163/840 |
19/104 |
4/17 |
224/1215 |
48/99 |
897/6522 |
9/28 |
1/3 |
9/15 |
36/161 |
2419/11047 |
120/750 |
1/14 |
332/1867 |
14/35 |
72/598 |
86/320 |
2/19 |
333/1867 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_30 |
Then the priest shall see the plague: and, behold, if it [be] in sight deeper than the skin;
[and there be] in it a yellow thin hair; then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it [is] a dry scall,
[even] a leprosy upon the head or beard. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_30 |
30 Then the priest <03548> shall see <07200> (08804) the plague <05061>:
and, behold, if it be in sight <04758> deeper <06013> than the skin <05785>; and there be
in it a yellow <06669> thin <01851> hair <08181>; then the priest <03548> shall
pronounce him unclean <02930> (08765): it is a dry scall <05424>, even a leprosy <06883>
upon the head <07218> or beard <02206>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_31 |
Jeżeli H518 zaś kapłan H3548 , oglądając H7200 miejsce zdradzające objawy H4758 grzybicy H5424 , stwierdzi, że nie H3808 jest ono wklęśnięte H6013 w stosunku do otaczającej skóry H5785 , lecz nie H3808 ma na nim czarnych H7838 włosów H8181 , to kapłan H3548 odosobni H5462 podejrzanego o grzybicę H5424 na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_31 |
Jeżeli zaś kapłan, oglądając miejsce zdradzające objawy grzybicy, stwierdzi, że nie jest ono
wklęśnięte w stosunku do otaczającej skóry, lecz nie ma na nim czarnych włosów, to kapłan odosobni
podejrzanego o grzybicę na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_31 |
וְכִֽי־ |
יִרְאֶ֨ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
נֶ֣גַע |
הַנֶּ֗תֶק |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
אֵין־ |
מַרְאֵ֙הוּ֙ |
עָמֹ֣ק |
מִן־ |
הָע֔וֹר |
וְשֵׂעָ֥ר |
שָׁחֹ֖ר |
אֵ֣ין |
בּ֑וֹ |
וְהִסְגִּ֧יר |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
נֶ֥גַע |
הַנֶּ֖תֶק |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_31 |
וְ/כִֽי־ |
יִרְאֶ֨ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
נֶ֣גַע |
הַ/נֶּ֗תֶק |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
אֵין־ |
מַרְאֵ֙/הוּ֙ |
עָמֹ֣ק |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֔וֹר |
וְ/שֵׂעָ֥ר |
שָׁחֹ֖ר |
אֵ֣ין |
בּ֑/וֹ |
וְ/הִסְגִּ֧יר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֶת־ |
נֶ֥גַע |
הַ/נֶּ֖תֶק |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_31 |
we·chi- |
jir·'(E) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
(Ne)·ga' |
han·(Ne)·tek, |
we·hin·(Ne) |
en- |
mar·'(E)·hu |
'a·(Mok) |
min- |
ha·'(Or), |
we·se·'(Ar) |
sza·(Chor) |
'en |
bo; |
we·his·(Gir) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
(Ne)·ga' |
han·(Ne)·tek |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim). |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_31 | H3588  | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H5424  | H2009  | H0369  | H4758  | H6013  | H4480  | H5785  | H8181  | H7838  | H0369  | H0000  | H5462  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H5424  | H7651  | H3117  | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_31 |
inasmuch |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
scall |
behold |
else |
apparently |
deep |
above |
hide |
hair |
black |
else |
|
close up |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
scall |
seven |
age |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_31 |
ponieważ |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
grzybica |
ujrzeć |
więcej |
widocznie |
głęboko |
powyżej |
schować |
włosy |
czarny |
więcej |
|
ścieśniać |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
grzybica |
siedem |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_31 |
if |
look |
And if the priest |
|
on the plague |
of the scall |
and indeed |
to be no |
and behold it [be] not in sight |
deeper |
than |
than the skin |
hair |
and [that there is] no black |
and there |
|
shall shut |
in it then the priest |
|
up [him that hath] the plague |
of the scall |
seven |
days |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_31 |
jeśli |
wyglądać |
A jeśli ksiądz |
|
na plagę |
z grzybica |
i rzeczywiście |
nie być |
a oto go [być] nie w zasięgu wzroku |
głębiej |
niż |
niż skóry |
włosy |
i [że istnieją] nie czarny |
i tam |
|
będą zamknięte |
w nim to kapłan |
|
up [mu, kto ma] plagę |
z grzybica |
siedem |
dni |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_31 |
ve·chi- |
yir·'Eh |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
Ne·ga' |
han·Ne·tek, |
ve·hin·Neh |
ein- |
mar·'E·hu |
'a·Mok |
min- |
ha·'Or, |
ve·se·'Ar |
sha·Chor |
'ein |
bo; |
ve·his·Gir |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
Ne·ga' |
han·Ne·tek |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_31 |
we chi - ji re |
haK Ko hen |
et - ne ga |
han ne teq |
we hin ne |
en - ma re hu |
a moq |
min - ha or |
we se ar |
sza Hor |
en |
Bo |
we his Gir |
haK Ko hen |
et - ne ga |
han ne teq |
szi wat |
ja mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_31 |
wükî|-yir´è |
haKKöhën |
´et-neºga` |
hanneºteq |
wühinnË |
´ên-mar´ëºhû |
`ämöq |
min-hä`ôr |
wüSë`är |
šäHör |
´ên |
Bô |
wühisGîr |
haKKöhën |
´et-neºga` |
hanneºteq |
šib`at |
yämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_31 |
536/4478 |
258/1296 |
121/750 |
2420/11047 |
24/78 |
2/14 |
164/840 |
70/786 |
20/104 |
5/17 |
225/1215 |
49/99 |
10/28 |
1/6 |
71/786 |
898/6522 |
11/91 |
122/750 |
2421/11047 |
25/78 |
3/14 |
93/393 |
304/2302 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_31 |
And if the priest look on the plague of the scall, and, behold, it [be] not in sight deeper
than the skin, and [that there is] no black hair in it; then the priest shall shut up [him that hath] the
plague of the scall seven days: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_31 |
31 And if the priest <03548> look <07200> (08799) on the plague <05061> of
the scall <05424>, and, behold, it be not in sight <04758> deeper <06013> than the skin
<05785>, and that there is no black <07838> hair <08181> in it; then the priest
<03548> shall shut <05462> (08689) up him that hath the plague <05061> of the scall
<05424> seven <07651> days <03117>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_32 |
Potem, siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 , kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 chorego. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że grzybica H5424 nie H3808 rozszerzyła H6581 się, że nie H3808 ma na niej żółtych H6669 włosów H8181 i że chore miejsce H5061 nie H3808 jest wklęśnięte H6013 w stosunku do otaczającej skóry H5785 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_32 |
Potem, siódmego dnia, kapłan obejrzy chorego. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że grzybica nie rozszerzyła
się, że nie ma na niej żółtych włosów i że chore miejsce nie jest wklęśnięte w stosunku do otaczającej
skóry, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_32 |
וְרָאָ֨ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֣ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּגַע֮ |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִי֒ |
וְהִנֵּה֙ |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֣ה |
הַנֶּ֔תֶק |
וְלֹא־ |
הָ֥יָה |
ב֖וֹ |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
צָהֹ֑ב |
וּמַרְאֵ֣ה |
הַנֶּ֔תֶק |
אֵ֥ין |
עָמֹ֖ק |
מִן־ |
הָעֽוֹר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_32 |
וְ/רָאָ֨ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֣ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּגַע֮ |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִי֒ |
וְ/הִנֵּה֙ |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֣ה |
הַ/נֶּ֔תֶק |
וְ/לֹא־ |
הָ֥יָה |
ב֖/וֹ |
שֵׂעָ֣ר |
צָהֹ֑ב |
וּ/מַרְאֵ֣ה |
הַ/נֶּ֔תֶק |
אֵ֥ין |
עָמֹ֖ק |
מִן־ |
הָ/עֽוֹר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_32 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·ne·(Ga)' |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
lo- |
fa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·tek, |
we·lo- |
(Ha)·ja |
wo |
se·'(Ar) |
ca·(Ho); |
u·mar·'(E) |
han·(Ne)·tek, |
'en |
'a·(Mok) |
min- |
ha·'(Or). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_32 | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H3117  | H7637  | H2009  | H3808  | H6581  | H5424  | H3808  | H1961  | H0000  | H8181  | H6669  | H4758  | H5424  | H0369  | H6013  | H4480  | H5785  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_32 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
age |
seventh |
behold |
before |
spread |
scall |
before |
become |
|
hair |
yellow |
apparently |
scall |
else |
deep |
above |
hide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_32 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
wiek |
siódmy |
ujrzeć |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
grzybica |
przed |
zostać |
|
włosy |
żółty |
widocznie |
grzybica |
więcej |
głęboko |
powyżej |
schować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_32 |
shall look |
the priest |
|
on the plague |
day |
And in the seventh |
and if |
and no |
spread |
and behold [if] the scall |
and no |
has grown |
|
hair |
not and there be in it no yellow |
[be] not in sight |
and the scall |
is no |
deeper |
than |
than the skin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_32 |
będzie wyglądać |
ksiądz |
|
na plagę |
dzień |
A w siódmym |
i jeśli |
i nie |
rozprzestrzeniać |
a oto [IF] grzybica |
i nie |
wzrosła |
|
włosy |
nie i nie być w nim nie żółty |
[Być] nie w zasięgu wzroku |
a grzybica |
ma |
głębiej |
niż |
niż skóry |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_32 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·ne·Ga' |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I |
ve·hin·Neh |
lo- |
fa·Sah |
han·Ne·tek, |
ve·lo- |
Ha·yah |
vo |
se·'Ar |
tza·Ho; |
u·mar·'Eh |
han·Ne·tek, |
'ein |
'a·Mok |
min- |
ha·'Or. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_32 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
et - han ne ga |
Baj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
we hin ne |
lo - fa sa |
han ne teq |
we lo - ha ja |
wo |
se ar |
ca how |
u ma re |
han ne teq |
en |
a moq |
min - ha or |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_32 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´et-hannega` |
Bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
wühinnË |
lö´-päSâ |
hanneºteq |
wülö´-häºyâ |
bô |
Së`är |
cähöb |
ûmar´Ë |
hanneºteq |
´ên |
`ämöq |
min-hä`ôr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_32 |
259/1296 |
123/750 |
2422/11047 |
26/78 |
305/2302 |
25/97 |
165/840 |
520/5164 |
12/22 |
4/14 |
521/5164 |
583/3546 |
899/6522 |
11/28 |
2/3 |
21/104 |
5/14 |
72/786 |
6/17 |
226/1215 |
50/99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_32 |
And in the seventh day the priest shall look on the plague: and, behold, [if] the scall
spread not, and there be in it no yellow hair, and the scall [be] not in sight deeper than the skin; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_32 |
32 And in the seventh <07637> day <03117> the priest <03548> shall look
<07200> (08804) on the plague <05061>: and, behold, if the scall <05424> spread
<06581> (08804) not, and there be in it no yellow <06669> hair <08181>, and the scall
<05424> be not in sight <04758> deeper <06013> than the skin <05785>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_33 |
to chory ogoli się H1548 , ale nie H3808 ogoli H1548 miejsca zdradzającego objawy H4758 grzybicy H5424 . Potem kapłan H3548 znowu odosobni H5462 człowieka podejrzanego o grzybicę H5424 na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_33 |
to chory ogoli się, ale nie ogoli miejsca zdradzającego objawy grzybicy. Potem kapłan znowu
odosobni człowieka podejrzanego o grzybicę na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_33 |
וְהִ֨תְגַּלָּ֔ח |
וְאֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֖תֶק |
לֹ֣א |
יְגַלֵּ֑חַ |
וְהִסְגִּ֨יר |
הַכֹּהֵ֧ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֛תֶק |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִ֖ים |
שֵׁנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_33 |
וְ/הִ֨תְגַּלָּ֔ח |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֖תֶק |
לֹ֣א |
יְגַלֵּ֑חַ |
וְ/הִסְגִּ֨יר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֧ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֛תֶק |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִ֖ים |
שֵׁנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_33 |
we·(Hit)·gal·(Lach), |
we·'(Et) |
han·(Ne)·tek |
lo |
je·gal·(Le)·ach; |
we·his·(Gir) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·tek |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim) |
sze·(Nit). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_33 | H1548  | H0853  | H5424  | H3808  | H1548  | H5462  | H3548  | H0853  | H5424  | H7651  | H3117  | H8145  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_33 |
poll |
|
scall |
before |
poll |
close up |
chief ruler |
|
scall |
seven |
age |
again |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_33 |
głosowanie |
|
grzybica |
przed |
głosowanie |
ścieśniać |
naczelny władca |
|
grzybica |
siedem |
wiek |
ponownie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_33 |
He shall be shaven |
|
but the scall |
shall not |
shall he not shave |
shall shut |
and the priest |
|
up [him that hath] the scall |
seven |
days |
more |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_33 |
Jest on ogolony |
|
ale grzybica |
nie |
nie on golić |
będą zamknięte |
i ksiądz |
|
up [mu, kto ma] z grzybica |
siedem |
dni |
więcej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_33 |
ve·Hit·gal·Lach, |
ve·'Et |
han·Ne·tek |
lo |
ye·gal·Le·ach; |
ve·his·Gir |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·Ne·tek |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim |
she·Nit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_33 |
we hit Gal laH |
we et - han ne teq |
lo |
je gal le aH |
we his Gir |
haK Ko hen |
et - han ne teq |
szi wat |
ja mim |
sze nit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_33 |
wühìºtGalläH |
wü´et-hanneºteq |
lö´ |
yügallëªH |
wühisGîr |
haKKöhën |
´et-hanneºteq |
šib`at |
yämîm |
šënît |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_33 |
2/23 |
2423/11047 |
6/14 |
522/5164 |
3/23 |
12/91 |
124/750 |
2424/11047 |
7/14 |
94/393 |
306/2302 |
45/157 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_33 |
He shall be shaven, but the scall shall he not shave; and the priest shall shut up [him that
hath] the scall seven days more: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_33 |
33 He shall be shaven <01548> (08694), but the scall <05424> shall he not shave
<01548> (08762); and the priest <03548> shall shut <05462> (08689) up him that hath the
scall <05424> seven <07651> days <03117> more <08145>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_34 |
Siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 chore miejsce. Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że grzybica H5424 nie H3808 rozszerzyła H6581 się na skórze H5785 i że chore miejsce H5061 nie H3808 jest wklęśnięte H6013 w stosunku do otaczającej skóry H5785 , kapłan H3548 uzna go za czystego H2891 . Wypierze H3526 on ubranie H899 i będzie czysty H2891 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_34 |
Siódmego dnia kapłan obejrzy chore miejsce. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że grzybica nie rozszerzyła
się na skórze i że chore miejsce nie jest wklęśnięte w stosunku do otaczającej skóry, kapłan uzna go za
czystego. Wypierze on ubranie i będzie czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_34 |
וְרָאָה֩ |
הַכֹּהֵ֨ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֜תֶק |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִ֗י |
וְ֠הִנֵּה |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֤ה |
הַנֶּ֙תֶק֙ |
בָּע֔וֹר |
וּמַרְאֵ֕הוּ |
אֵינֶ֥נּוּ |
עָמֹ֖ק |
מִן־ |
הָע֑וֹר |
וְטִהַ֤ר |
אֹתוֹ֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְכִבֶּ֥ס |
בְּגָדָ֖יו |
וְטָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_34 |
וְ/רָאָה֩ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֨ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֜תֶק |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִ֗י |
וְ֠/הִנֵּה |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֤ה |
הַ/נֶּ֙תֶק֙ |
בָּ/ע֔וֹר |
וּ/מַרְאֵ֕/הוּ |
אֵינֶ֥/נּוּ |
עָמֹ֖ק |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֑וֹר |
וְ/טִהַ֤ר |
אֹת/וֹ֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/כִבֶּ֥ס |
בְּגָדָ֖י/ו |
וְ/טָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_34 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·tek |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I), |
(We)·hin·ne |
lo- |
fa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·tek |
ba·'or, |
u·mar·'(E)·hu |
'e·(Nen)·nu |
'a·(Mok) |
min- |
ha·'(Or); |
we·ti·(Har) |
o·(To) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·chib·(Bes) |
be·ga·(Daw) |
we·ta·(Her). |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_34 | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H5424  | H3117  | H7637  | H2009  | H3808  | H6581  | H5424  | H5785  | H4758  | H0369  | H6013  | H4480  | H5785  | H2891  | H0853  | H3548  | H3526  | H0899  | H2891  | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_34 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
scall |
age |
seventh |
behold |
before |
spread |
scall |
hide |
apparently |
else |
deep |
above |
hide |
be make |
|
chief ruler |
fuller |
apparel |
be make |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_34 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
grzybica |
wiek |
siódmy |
ujrzeć |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
grzybica |
schować |
widocznie |
więcej |
głęboko |
powyżej |
schować |
należy uczynić |
|
naczelny władca |
pełniejsze |
strój |
należy uczynić |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_34 |
shall look |
the priest |
|
on the scall |
day |
And in the seventh |
and if |
has not |
be not spread |
and behold [if] the scall |
in the skin |
nor [be] in sight |
to be no |
deeper |
than |
than the skin |
shall pronounce him clean |
|
then the priest |
and he shall wash |
his clothes |
and be clean |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_34 |
będzie wyglądać |
ksiądz |
|
na grzybica |
dzień |
A w siódmym |
i jeśli |
nie ma |
się nie rozprzestrzenił |
a oto [IF] grzybica |
w skórze |
ani [być] w zasięgu wzroku |
nie być |
głębiej |
niż |
niż skóry |
uzna go wyczyścić |
|
następnie kapłan |
a on umyć |
jego ubrania |
i być czyste |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_34 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·Ne·tek |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I, |
Ve·hin·neh |
lo- |
fa·Sah |
han·Ne·tek |
ba·'or, |
u·mar·'E·hu |
'ei·Nen·nu |
'a·Mok |
min- |
ha·'Or; |
ve·ti·Har |
o·To |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·chib·Bes |
be·ga·Dav |
ve·ta·Her. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_34 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
et - han ne teq |
Baj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
we hin ne |
lo - fa sa |
han ne teq |
Ba or |
u ma re hu |
e nen nu |
a moq |
min - ha or |
we ti har |
o to |
haK Ko hen |
we chiB Bes |
Be ga daw |
we ta her |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_34 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´et-hanneºteq |
Bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
wühinnË |
lö´-päSâ |
hanneºteq |
Bä`ôr |
ûmar´ëºhû |
´êneºnnû |
`ämöq |
min-hä`ôr |
wü†ihar |
´ötô |
haKKöhën |
wükiBBes |
Bügädäyw |
wü†ähër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_34 |
260/1296 |
125/750 |
2425/11047 |
8/14 |
307/2302 |
26/97 |
166/840 |
523/5164 |
13/22 |
9/14 |
51/99 |
22/104 |
73/786 |
7/17 |
227/1215 |
52/99 |
11/95 |
2426/11047 |
126/750 |
10/51 |
53/216 |
12/95 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_34 |
And in the seventh day the priest shall look on the scall: and, behold, [if] the scall be
not spread in the skin, nor [be] in sight deeper than the skin; then the priest shall pronounce him clean:
and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_34 |
34 And in the seventh <07637> day <03117> the priest <03548> shall look
<07200> (08804) on the scall <05424>: and, behold, if the scall <05424> be not spread
<06581> (08804) in the skin <05785>, nor be in sight <04758> deeper <06013> than the
skin <05785>; then the priest <03548> shall pronounce him clean <02891> (08765): and he
shall wash <03526> (08765) his clothes <0899>, and be clean <02891> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_35 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak grzybica H5424 będzie się rozszerzać H6581 rzeczywiście na jego skórze H5785 po jego oczyszczeniu H2893 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_35 |
Jeżeli jednak grzybica będzie się rozszerzać rzeczywiście na jego skórze po jego
oczyszczeniu, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_35 |
וְאִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֥ה |
יִפְשֶׂ֛ה |
הַנֶּ֖תֶק |
בָּע֑וֹר |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
טָהֳרָתֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_35 |
וְ/אִם־ |
פָּשֹׂ֥ה |
יִפְשֶׂ֛ה |
הַ/נֶּ֖תֶק |
בָּ/ע֑וֹר |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
טָהֳרָתֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_35 |
we·'im- |
pa·(So) |
jif·(Se) |
han·(Ne)·tek |
ba·'or; |
'a·cha·(Re) |
to·ho·ra·(To). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_35 | H0518  | H6581  | H6581  | H5424  | H5785  | H0310  | H2893  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_35 |
lo |
spread |
spread |
scall |
hide |
after that |
is cleansed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_35 |
lo |
rozprzestrzeniać |
rozprzestrzeniać |
grzybica |
schować |
po tym |
jest oczyszczony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_35 |
if |
spread |
much |
But if the scall |
in the skin |
after |
his cleansing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_35 |
jeśli |
rozprzestrzeniać |
wiele |
Ale jeśli grzybica |
w skórze |
po |
jego oczyszczenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_35 |
ve·'im- |
pa·Soh |
yif·Seh |
han·Ne·tek |
ba·'or; |
'a·cha·Rei |
to·ho·ra·To. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_35 |
we im - Pa so |
jif se |
han ne teq |
Ba or |
a Ha re |
to hó ra to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_35 |
wü´im-PäSò |
yipSè |
hanneºteq |
Bä`ôr |
´aHárê |
†ohórätô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_35 |
173/1068 |
14/22 |
15/22 |
10/14 |
53/99 |
115/712 |
6/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_35 |
But if the scall spread much in the skin after his cleansing; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_35 |
35 But if the scall <05424> spread <06581> (08799) much <06581> (08800) in
the skin <05785> after <0310> his cleansing <02893>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_36 |
to kapłan H3548 go obejrzy H7200 . Jeżeli H2009 stwierdzi, że grzybica H5424 rozszerzyła się H6581 na skórze H5785 , to nie H3808 potrzebuje szukać H1239 żółtych H6669 włosów H8181 – jest on nieczysty H2931 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_36 |
to kapłan go obejrzy. Jeżeli stwierdzi, że grzybica rozszerzyła się na skórze, to nie
potrzebuje szukać żółtych włosów - jest on nieczysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_36 |
וְרָאָ֙הוּ֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשָׂ֥ה |
הַנֶּ֖תֶק |
בָּע֑וֹר |
לֹֽא־ |
יְבַקֵּ֧ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
לַשֵּׂעָ֥ר |
הַצָּהֹ֖ב |
טָמֵ֥א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_36 |
וְ/רָאָ֙/הוּ֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
פָּשָׂ֥ה |
הַ/נֶּ֖תֶק |
בָּ/ע֑וֹר |
לֹֽא־ |
יְבַקֵּ֧ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
לַ/שֵּׂעָ֥ר |
הַ/צָּהֹ֖ב |
טָמֵ֥א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_36 |
we·ra·'(A)·hu |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
pa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·tek |
ba·'or; |
lo- |
je·wak·(Ker) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
las·se·'(Ar) |
hac·ca·(Ho) |
ta·(Me) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_36 | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H6581  | H5424  | H5785  | H3808  | H1239  | H3548  | H8181  | H6669  | H2931  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_36 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
spread |
scall |
hide |
before |
inquire |
chief ruler |
hair |
yellow |
defiled |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_36 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
rozprzestrzeniać |
grzybica |
schować |
przed |
zapytać |
naczelny władca |
włosy |
żółty |
zhańbiony |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_36 |
shall look |
Then the priest |
and if |
be spread |
on him and behold if the scall |
in the skin |
not |
shall not seek |
the priest |
hair |
for yellow |
he [is] unclean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_36 |
będzie wyglądać |
Następnie kapłan |
i jeśli |
być rozłożone |
na niego i oto czy grzybica |
w skórze |
nie |
nie dążą |
ksiądz |
włosy |
na żółto |
on [jest] nieczysty |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_36 |
ve·ra·'A·hu |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
pa·Sah |
han·Ne·tek |
ba·'or; |
lo- |
ye·vak·Ker |
hak·ko·Hen |
las·se·'Ar |
hatz·tza·Ho |
ta·Me |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_36 |
we ra a hu |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
Pa sa |
han ne teq |
Ba or |
lo - je waq qer |
haK Ko hen |
las se ar |
hac ca how |
ta me |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_36 |
würä´äºhû |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
PäSâ |
hanneºteq |
Bä`ôr |
lö|´-yübaqqër |
haKKöhën |
laSSë`är |
haccähöb |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_36 |
261/1296 |
127/750 |
167/840 |
16/22 |
11/14 |
54/99 |
524/5164 |
1/7 |
128/750 |
12/28 |
3/3 |
27/88 |
334/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_36 |
Then the priest shall look on him: and, behold, if the scall be spread in the skin, the
priest shall not seek for yellow hair; he [is] unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_36 |
36 Then the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) on him: and, behold, if
the scall <05424> be spread <06581> (08804) in the skin <05785>, the priest <03548>
shall not seek <01239> (08762) for yellow <06669> hair <08181>; he is unclean
<02931>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_37 |
Ale jeżeli H518 w jego oczach H5869 grzybica H5424 pozostanie H5975 bez zmiany, i czarne H7838 włosy H8181 będą rosnąć H6779 na tym miejscu, to znaczy, że grzybica została uleczona H7495 – jest on czysty H2889 , i kapłan H3548 uzna go za czystego H2891 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_37 |
Ale jeżeli w jego oczach grzybica pozostanie bez zmiany i czarne włosy będą rosnąć na tym
miejscu, to znaczy, że grzybica została uleczona - jest on czysty, i kapłan uzna go za czystego. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_37 |
וְאִם־ |
בְּעֵינָיו֩ |
עָמַ֨ד |
הַנֶּ֜תֶק |
וְשֵׂעָ֨ר |
שָׁחֹ֧ר |
צָֽמַח־ |
בּ֛וֹ |
נִרְפָּ֥א |
הַנֶּ֖תֶק |
טָה֣וֹר |
ה֑וּא |
וְטִהֲר֖וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_37 |
וְ/אִם־ |
בְּ/עֵינָי/ו֩ |
עָמַ֨ד |
הַ/נֶּ֜תֶק |
וְ/שֵׂעָ֨ר |
שָׁחֹ֧ר |
צָֽמַח־ |
בּ֛/וֹ |
נִרְפָּ֥א |
הַ/נֶּ֖תֶק |
טָה֣וֹר |
ה֑וּא |
וְ/טִהֲר֖/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_37 |
we·'im- |
be·'e·(Naw) |
'a·(Mad) |
han·(Ne)·tek |
we·se·'(Ar) |
sza·(Chor) |
ca·mach- |
bo |
nir·(Pa) |
han·(Ne)·tek |
ta·(Hor) |
(Hu); |
we·ti·ha·(Ro) |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
sa·(Mek) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_37 | H0518  | H5869  | H5975  | H5424  | H8181  | H7838  | H6779  | H0000  | H7495  | H5424  | H2889  | H1931  | H2891  | H3548  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_37 |
lo |
affliction |
abide |
scall |
hair |
black |
bear |
|
cure |
scall |
clean |
he |
be make |
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_37 |
lo |
nieszczęście |
przestrzegać |
grzybica |
włosy |
czarny |
ponosić |
|
leczyć |
grzybica |
czyścić |
on |
należy uczynić |
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_37 |
If |
be in his sight |
at a stay |
But if the scall |
hair |
and [that] there is black |
grown |
|
is healed |
up therein the scall |
he [is] clean |
he |
shall pronounce him clean |
and the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_37 |
Jeśli |
być w jego oczach |
na pobyt |
Ale jeśli grzybica |
włosy |
i [że] jest czarny |
wzrosła |
|
jest uzdrowiony |
się w nim grzybica |
on [jest] Clean |
on |
uzna go wyczyścić |
i ksiądz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_37 |
ve·'im- |
be·'ei·Nav |
'a·Mad |
han·Ne·tek |
ve·se·'Ar |
sha·Chor |
tza·mach- |
bo |
nir·Pa |
han·Ne·tek |
ta·Hor |
Hu; |
ve·ti·ha·Ro |
hak·ko·Hen. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_37 |
we im - Be e naw |
a mad |
han ne teq |
we se ar |
sza Hor |
ca maH - Bo |
nir Pa |
han ne teq |
ta hor |
hu |
we ti ha ro |
haK Ko hen |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_37 |
wü´im-Bü`ênäyw |
`ämad |
hanneºteq |
wüSë`är |
šäHör |
cä|maH-Bô |
nirPä´ |
hanneºteq |
†ähôr |
hû´ |
wü†ihárô |
haKKöhën |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_37 |
174/1068 |
122/878 |
39/523 |
12/14 |
13/28 |
2/6 |
7/33 |
900/6522 |
8/65 |
13/14 |
45/92 |
335/1867 |
13/95 |
129/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_37 |
But if the scall be in his sight at a stay, and [that] there is black hair grown up therein;
the scall is healed, he [is] clean: and the priest shall pronounce him clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_37 |
37 But if the scall <05424> be in his sight <05869> at a stay <05975>
(08804), and that there is black <07838> hair <08181> grown <06779> (08804) up therein; the
scall <05424> is healed <07495> (08738), he is clean <02889>: and the priest <03548>
shall pronounce him clean <02891> (08765). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_38 |
Jeżeli H3588 u mężczyzny H376 lub H176 kobiety H802 ukaże się wiele białych H3836 plam H934 na skórze H5785 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_38 |
Jeżeli u mężczyzny lub kobiety ukaże się na skórze wiele białych plam, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_38 |
וְאִישׁ֙ |
אֽוֹ־ |
אִשָּׁ֔ה |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בְעוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂרָ֖ם |
בֶּהָרֹ֑ת |
בֶּהָרֹ֖ת |
לְבָנֹֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_38 |
וְ/אִישׁ֙ |
אֽוֹ־ |
אִשָּׁ֔ה |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
בְ/עוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂרָ֖/ם |
בֶּהָרֹ֑ת |
בֶּהָרֹ֖ת |
לְבָנֹֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_38 |
we·'(Isz) |
ow- |
'isz·(Sza), |
ki- |
jih·(Je) |
we·'or- |
be·sa·(Ram) |
be·ha·(Rot); |
be·ha·(Rot) |
le·wa·(Not). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_38 | H0376  | H0176  | H0802  | H3588  | H1961  | H5785  | H1320  | H0934  | H0934  | H3836  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_38 |
great |
and |
ess |
inasmuch |
become |
hide |
body |
bright spot |
bright spot |
white |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_38 |
wielki |
i |
es |
ponieważ |
zostać |
schować |
ciało |
plama |
plama |
biały |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_38 |
If a man |
or |
also or a woman |
When |
has |
have in the skin |
of their flesh |
bright spots |
bright spots |
[even] white |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_38 |
Jeśli człowiek |
lub |
także czy kobieta |
Kiedy |
ma |
mają w skórze |
z ich ciała |
jasne plamki |
jasne plamki |
[Nawet] biały |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_38 |
ve·'Ish |
ov- |
'ish·Shah, |
ki- |
yih·Yeh |
ve·'or- |
be·sa·Ram |
be·ha·Rot; |
be·ha·Rot |
le·va·Not. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_38 |
we isz |
o - isz sza |
Ki - jih je |
we or - Be sa ram |
Be ha rot |
Be ha rot |
le wa not |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_38 |
wü´îš |
´ô|-´iššâ |
Kî|-yihyè |
bü`ôr-BüSäräm |
Behäröt |
Behäröt |
lübänöt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_38 |
216/2004 |
87/320 |
193/781 |
537/4478 |
584/3546 |
55/99 |
80/270 |
9/12 |
10/12 |
22/29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_38 |
If a man also or a woman have in the skin of their flesh bright spots, [even] white bright
spots; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_38 |
38 If a man <0376> also or a woman <0802> have in the skin <05785> of
their flesh <01320> bright spots <0934>, even white <03836> bright spots <0934>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_39 |
i kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 , że są to plamy H934 matowe H3544 na skórze H5785 ciała H1320 – jest to tylko pokrzywka H933 , która zakwitła H6524 na skórze – jest on czysty H2889 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_39 |
i jeżeli kapłan stwierdzi, że na ich skórze są białe plamy matowe, jest to tylko pokrzywka,
która zakwitła na skórze. Taki jest czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_39 |
וְרָאָ֣ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְהִנֵּ֧ה |
בְעוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂרָ֛ם |
בֶּהָרֹ֖ת |
כֵּה֣וֹת |
לְבָנֹ֑ת |
בֹּ֥הַק |
ה֛וּא |
פָּרַ֥ח |
בָּע֖וֹר |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_39 |
וְ/רָאָ֣ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֧ה |
בְ/עוֹר־ |
בְּשָׂרָ֛/ם |
בֶּהָרֹ֖ת |
כֵּה֣וֹת |
לְבָנֹ֑ת |
בֹּ֥הַק |
ה֛וּא |
פָּרַ֥ח |
בָּ/ע֖וֹר |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_39 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
we·'or- |
be·sa·(Ram) |
be·ha·(Rot) |
ke·(Hot) |
le·wa·(Not); |
(Bo)·hak |
hu |
pa·(Rach) |
ba·'or |
ta·(Hor) |
(Hu). |
sa·(Mek) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_39 | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H5785  | H1320  | H0934  | H3544  | H3836  | H0933  | H1931  | H6524  | H5785  | H2889  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_39 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
hide |
body |
bright spot |
darkish |
white |
freckled spot |
he |
abroad |
hide |
clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_39 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
schować |
ciało |
plama |
darkish |
biały |
piegowaty spot |
on |
za granicą |
schować |
czyścić |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_39 |
shall look |
Then the priest |
and if |
in the skin |
of their flesh |
and behold [if] the bright spots |
[be] darkish |
white |
it [is] a freckled spot |
that |
[that] groweth |
in the skin |
he [is] clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_39 |
będzie wyglądać |
Następnie kapłan |
i jeśli |
w skórze |
z ich ciała |
a oto [IF] jasne plamy |
[Być] darkish |
biały |
to [jest] piegowaty spot |
że |
[Że] groweth |
w skórze |
on [jest] Clean |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_39 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
ve·'or- |
be·sa·Ram |
be·ha·Rot |
ke·Hot |
le·va·Not; |
Bo·hak |
hu |
pa·Rach |
ba·'or |
ta·Hor |
Hu. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_39 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
we or - Be sa ram |
Be ha rot |
Ke hot |
le wa not |
Bo haq |
hu |
Pa raH |
Ba or |
ta hor |
hu |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_39 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
bü`ôr-BüSäräm |
Behäröt |
Këhôt |
lübänöt |
Böºhaq |
hû´ |
PäraH |
Bä`ôr |
†ähôr |
hû´ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_39 |
262/1296 |
130/750 |
168/840 |
56/99 |
81/270 |
11/12 |
5/9 |
23/29 |
1/1 |
336/1867 |
8/36 |
57/99 |
46/92 |
337/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_39 |
Then the priest shall look: and, behold, [if] the bright spots in the skin of their flesh
[be] darkish white; it [is] a freckled spot [that] groweth in the skin; he [is] clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_39 |
39 Then the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804): and, behold, if the
bright spots <0934> in the skin <05785> of their flesh <01320> be darkish <03544>
white <03836>; it is a freckled spot <0933> that groweth <06524> (08804) in the skin
<05785>; he is clean <02889>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_40 |
Jeżeli H3588 u kogoś wypadną włosy H4803 z głowy H7218 , to jest on łysy H7142 , ale jest czysty H2889 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_40 |
Jeżeli u kogo głowa wyłysieje, to jest on łysy i jest on czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_40 |
וְאִ֕ישׁ |
כִּ֥י |
יִמָּרֵ֖ט |
רֹאשׁ֑וֹ |
קֵרֵ֥חַ |
ה֖וּא |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_40 |
וְ/אִ֕ישׁ |
כִּ֥י |
יִמָּרֵ֖ט |
רֹאשׁ֑/וֹ |
קֵרֵ֥חַ |
ה֖וּא |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_40 |
we·'(Isz) |
ki |
jim·ma·(Ret) |
ro·(Szo); |
ke·(Re)·ach |
hu |
ta·(Hor) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_40 | H0376  | H3588  | H4803  | H7218  | H7142  | H1931  | H2889  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_40 |
great |
inasmuch |
bright |
band |
bald |
he |
clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_40 |
wielki |
ponieważ |
jasny |
pasmo |
łysy |
on |
czyścić |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_40 |
A man |
now if |
whose hair is fallen |
off his head |
he [is] bald |
he |
[yet is] he clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_40 |
Mężczyzna |
teraz, gdy |
których włos spadł |
stuknięty |
on [jest] łysy |
on |
[Jeszcze jest] on oczyścić |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_40 |
ve·'Ish |
ki |
yim·ma·Ret |
ro·Sho; |
ke·Re·ach |
hu |
ta·Hor |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_40 |
we isz |
Ki |
jim ma ret |
ro szo |
qe re aH |
hu |
ta hor |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_40 |
wü´îš |
Kî |
yimmärë† |
rö´šô |
qërëªH |
hû´ |
†ähôr |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_40 |
217/2004 |
538/4478 |
1/12 |
73/598 |
1/3 |
338/1867 |
47/92 |
339/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_40 |
And the man whose hair is fallen off his head, he [is] bald; [yet is] he clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_40 |
40 And the man <0376> <03588> whose hair is fallen <04803> (08735) off his
head <07218>, he is bald <07142>; yet is he clean <02889>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_41 |
Jeżeli H518 komuś wypadną włosy H4803 z czoła H6285 H6440 , to jest on łysy na czole H1371 , ale jest czysty H2889 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_41 |
Jeżeli u kogo czoło wyłysieje, jest on na pół łysy i także jest czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_41 |
וְאִם֙ |
מִפְּאַ֣ת |
פָּנָ֔יו |
יִמָּרֵ֖ט |
רֹאשׁ֑וֹ |
גִּבֵּ֥חַ |
ה֖וּא |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_41 |
וְ/אִם֙ |
מִ/פְּאַ֣ת |
פָּנָ֔י/ו |
יִמָּרֵ֖ט |
רֹאשׁ֑/וֹ |
גִּבֵּ֥חַ |
ה֖וּא |
טָה֥וֹר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_41 |
we·'(Im) |
mip·pe·'(At) |
pa·(Naw), |
jim·ma·(Ret) |
ro·(Szo); |
gib·(Be)·ach |
hu |
ta·(Hor) |
(Hu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_41 | H0518  | H6285  | H6440  | H4803  | H7218  | H1371  | H1931  | H2889  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_41 |
lo |
corner |
accept |
bright |
band |
forehead bald |
he |
clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_41 |
lo |
narożnik |
przyjąć |
jasny |
pasmo |
czoło łysy |
on |
czyścić |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_41 |
If |
off from the part |
toward his face |
And he that hath his hair fallen |
of his head |
he [is] forehead bald |
he |
[yet is] he clean |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_41 |
Jeśli |
się z części |
w kierunku twarzy |
A kto ma swą upadłą włosy |
z głową |
on [jest] na czole łysy |
on |
[Jeszcze jest] on oczyścić |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_41 |
ve·'Im |
mip·pe·'At |
pa·Nav, |
yim·ma·Ret |
ro·Sho; |
gib·Be·ach |
hu |
ta·Hor |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_41 |
we im |
miP Pe at |
Pa naw |
jim ma ret |
ro szo |
GiB Be aH |
hu |
ta hor |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_41 |
wü´im |
miPPü´at |
Pänäyw |
yimmärë† |
rö´šô |
GiBBëªH |
hû´ |
†ähôr |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_41 |
175/1068 |
16/86 |
315/2127 |
2/12 |
74/598 |
1/1 |
340/1867 |
48/92 |
341/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_41 |
And he that hath his hair fallen off from the part of his head toward his face, he [is]
forehead bald: [yet is] he clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_41 |
41 And he that hath his hair fallen <04803> (08735) off from the part <06285> of
his head <07218> toward his face <06440>, he is forehead bald <01371>: yet is he clean
<02889>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_42 |
Ale jeżeli H3588 na łysinie H7146 lub H176 czole H1372 ukaże się plama białoczerwonawa H3836 H125 – to jest trąd H6883 , który zakwitł H6524 na głowie H7146 lub H176 czole H1372 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_42 |
Ale jeżeli na łysinie albo na łysiejącym czole ukaże się plama białoczerwonawa, jest to
trąd, który zakwitł na łysinie lub na łysiejącym czole. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_42 |
וְכִֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֤ה |
בַקָּרַ֙חַת֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בַגַּבַּ֔חַת |
נֶ֖גַע |
לָבָ֣ן |
אֲדַמְדָּ֑ם |
צָרַ֤עַת |
פֹּרַ֙חַת֙ |
הִ֔וא |
בְּקָרַחְתּ֖וֹ |
א֥וֹ |
בְגַבַּחְתּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_42 |
וְ/כִֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֤ה |
בַ/קָּרַ֙חַת֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בַ/גַּבַּ֔חַת |
נֶ֖גַע |
לָבָ֣ן |
אֲדַמְדָּ֑ם |
צָרַ֤עַת |
פֹּרַ֙חַת֙ |
הִ֔וא |
בְּ/קָרַחְתּ֖/וֹ |
א֥וֹ |
בְ/גַבַּחְתּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_42 |
we·chi- |
jih·(Je) |
wak·ka·(Ra)·chat |
o |
wag·gab·(Ba)·chat, |
(Ne)·ga' |
la·(Wan) |
'a·dam·(Dam); |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
po·(Ra)·chat |
hi |
be·ka·rach·(To) |
o |
we·gab·bach·(To). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_42 | H3588  | H1961  | H7146  | H0176  | H1372  | H5061  | H3836  | H0125  | H6883  | H6524  | H1931  | H7146  | H0176  | H1372  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_42 |
inasmuch |
become |
bald head |
and |
bald forehead |
plague |
white |
reddish |
leprosy |
abroad |
he |
bald head |
and |
bald forehead |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_42 |
ponieważ |
zostać |
łysa głowa |
i |
łysy czoło |
plaga |
biały |
czerwonawy |
trąd |
za granicą |
on |
łysa głowa |
i |
łysy czoło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_42 |
if |
occurs |
And if there be in the bald head |
or |
or bald forehead |
sore |
a white |
reddish |
it [is] a leprosy |
sprung |
he |
up in his bald head |
or |
or his bald forehead |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_42 |
jeśli |
występuje |
A jeśli nie będzie w łysej głowie |
lub |
lub łysego czoła |
ból |
biały |
czerwonawy |
to [jest] trąd |
wysklepione |
on |
w jego łysej głowie |
lub |
lub jego łysy czoło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_42 |
ve·chi- |
yih·Yeh |
vak·ka·Ra·chat |
o |
vag·gab·Ba·chat, |
Ne·ga' |
la·Van |
'a·dam·Dam; |
tza·Ra·'at |
po·Ra·chat |
hi |
be·ka·rach·To |
o |
ve·gab·bach·To. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_42 |
we chi - jih je |
waq qa ra Hat |
o |
waG GaB Ba Hat |
ne ga |
la wan |
a dam Dam |
ca ra at |
Po ra Hat |
hiw |
Be qa raH To |
o |
we gaB BaH To |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_42 |
wükî|-yihyè |
baqqäraºHat |
´ô |
baGGaBBaºHat |
neºga` |
läbän |
´ádamDäm |
cäraº`at |
PöraºHat |
hiw´ |
BüqäraHTô |
´ô |
bügaBBaHTô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_42 |
539/4478 |
585/3546 |
1/4 |
88/320 |
1/4 |
27/78 |
24/29 |
3/6 |
15/35 |
9/36 |
342/1867 |
2/4 |
89/320 |
2/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_42 |
And if there be in the bald head, or bald forehead, a white reddish sore; it [is] a leprosy
sprung up in his bald head, or his bald forehead. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_42 |
42 And if there be in the bald head <07146>, or bald forehead <01372>, a white
<03836> reddish <0125> sore <05061>; it is a leprosy <06883> sprung <06524>
(08802) up in his bald head <07146>, or his bald forehead <01372>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_43 |
Jeżeli kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 nabrzmienie H7613 tej plamy H5061 , białoczerwonawej H3836 H125 na łysinie H7146 lub H176 czole H1372 , podobnej wyglądem H4758 do trądu H6883 na skórze H5785 ciała H1320 – |
| L02 |
Kpl13_43 |
Jeżeli więc kapłan stwierdzi u niego chorobliwe nabrzmienie białoczerwonawe na łysinie lub
łysiejącym czole, podobne do trądu na skórze ciała - |
| L03 |
Kpl13_43 |
וְרָאָ֨ה |
אֹת֜וֹ |
הַכֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
שְׂאֵת־ |
הַנֶּ֙גַע֙ |
לְבָנָ֣ה |
אֲדַמְדֶּ֔מֶת |
בְּקָרַחְתּ֖וֹ |
א֣וֹ |
בְגַבַּחְתּ֑וֹ |
כְּמַרְאֵ֥ה |
צָרַ֖עַת |
ע֥וֹר |
בָּשָֽׂר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_43 |
וְ/רָאָ֨ה |
אֹת֜/וֹ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֗ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
שְׂאֵת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֙גַע֙ |
לְבָנָ֣ה |
אֲדַמְדֶּ֔מֶת |
בְּ/קָרַחְתּ֖/וֹ |
א֣וֹ |
בְ/גַבַּחְתּ֑/וֹ |
כְּ/מַרְאֵ֥ה |
צָרַ֖עַת |
ע֥וֹר |
בָּשָֽׂר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_43 |
we·ra·'(A) |
o·(To) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·hin·(Ne) |
se·'et- |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
le·wa·(Na) |
'a·dam·(De)·met, |
be·ka·rach·(To) |
o |
we·gab·bach·(To); |
ke·mar·'(E) |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
or |
ba·(Sar). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_43 | H7200  | H0853  | H3548  | H2009  | H7613  | H5061  | H3836  | H0125  | H7146  | H0176  | H1372  | H4758  | H6883  | H5785  | H1320  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_43 |
advise self |
|
chief ruler |
behold |
be accepted |
plague |
white |
reddish |
bald head |
and |
bald forehead |
apparently |
leprosy |
hide |
body |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_43 |
doradzać siebie |
|
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
zostać zaakceptowane |
plaga |
biały |
czerwonawy |
łysa głowa |
i |
łysy czoło |
widocznie |
trąd |
schować |
ciało |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_43 |
shall look |
|
Then the priest |
and if |
upon it and behold [if] the rising |
of the sore |
[be] white |
reddish |
in his bald head |
or |
or in his bald forehead |
appeareth |
as the leprosy |
in the skin |
of the flesh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_43 |
będzie wyglądać |
|
Następnie kapłan |
i jeśli |
na niego, a oto [IF] rośnie |
z rana |
[Być] biały |
czerwonawy |
w jego łysej głowie |
lub |
lub w jego łysej czole |
ukazuje |
jak trąd |
w skórze |
ciała |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_43 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
o·To |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Neh |
se·'et- |
han·Ne·ga' |
le·va·Nah |
'a·dam·De·met, |
be·ka·rach·To |
o |
ve·gab·bach·To; |
ke·mar·'Eh |
tza·Ra·'at |
or |
ba·Sar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_43 |
we ra a |
o to |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
se et - han ne ga |
le wa na |
a dam De met |
Be qa raH To |
o |
we gaB BaH To |
Ke ma re |
ca ra at |
or |
Ba sar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_43 |
würä´â |
´ötô |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
Sü´ët-hanneºga` |
lübänâ |
´ádamDeºmet |
BüqäraHTô |
´ô |
bügaBBaHTô |
Kümar´Ë |
cäraº`at |
`ôr |
BäSär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_43 |
263/1296 |
2427/11047 |
131/750 |
169/840 |
8/14 |
28/78 |
25/29 |
4/6 |
3/4 |
90/320 |
3/4 |
23/104 |
16/35 |
58/99 |
82/270 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_43 |
Then the priest shall look upon it: and, behold, [if] the rising of the sore [be] white
reddish in his bald head, or in his bald forehead, as the leprosy appeareth in the skin of the flesh; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_43 |
43 Then the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) upon it: and, behold, if
the rising <07613> of the sore <05061> be white <03836> reddish <0125> in his bald
head <07146>, or in his bald forehead <01372>, as the leprosy <06883> appeareth
<04758> in the skin <05785> of the flesh <01320>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_44 |
to jest człowiek H376 trędowaty H6879 , jest nieczysty H2931 . Kapłan H3548 uzna go za nieczystego H2930 H2930 – jego choroba H5061 jest na głowie H7218 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_44 |
jest to człowiek trędowaty. Jest on nieczysty. Kapłan uzna go za nieczystego - jego choroba
jest na głowie. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_44 |
אִישׁ־ |
צָר֥וּעַ |
ה֖וּא |
טָמֵ֣א |
ה֑וּא |
טַמֵּ֧א |
יְטַמְּאֶ֛נּוּ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
בְּרֹאשׁ֥וֹ |
נִגְעֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_44 |
אִישׁ־ |
צָר֥וּעַ |
ה֖וּא |
טָמֵ֣א |
ה֑וּא |
טַמֵּ֧א |
יְטַמְּאֶ֛/נּוּ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
בְּ/רֹאשׁ֥/וֹ |
נִגְעֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_44 |
isz- |
ca·(Ru)·a' |
hu |
ta·(Me) |
(Hu); |
tam·(Me) |
je·tam·me·'(En)·nu |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
be·ro·(Szo) |
nig·'(O). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_44 | H0376  | H6879  | H1931  | H2931  | H1931  | H2930  | H2930  | H3548  | H7218  | H5061  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_44 |
great |
leper |
he |
defiled |
he |
defile |
defile |
chief ruler |
band |
plague |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_44 |
wielki |
trędowaty |
on |
zhańbiony |
on |
zbezcześcić |
zbezcześcić |
naczelny władca |
pasmo |
plaga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_44 |
man |
He is a leprous |
he |
he [is] unclean |
he |
shall pronounce him utterly |
unclean |
the priest |
[is] in his head |
his plague |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_44 |
mężczyzna |
On jest trędowaty |
on |
on [jest] nieczysty |
on |
uzna go za całkowicie |
nieczysty |
ksiądz |
[Jest] w głowie |
jego plaga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_44 |
ish- |
tza·Ru·a' |
hu |
ta·Me |
Hu; |
tam·Me |
ye·tam·me·'En·nu |
hak·ko·Hen |
be·ro·Sho |
nig·'O. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_44 |
isz - ca ru a |
hu |
ta me |
hu |
tam me |
je tam me en nu |
haK Ko hen |
Be ro szo |
ni go |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_44 |
´îš-cärûª` |
hû´ |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
†ammë´ |
yü†ammü´eºnnû |
haKKöhën |
Bürö´šô |
nig`ô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_44 |
218/2004 |
2/20 |
343/1867 |
28/88 |
344/1867 |
37/161 |
38/161 |
132/750 |
75/598 |
29/78 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_44 |
He is a leprous man, he [is] unclean: the priest shall pronounce him utterly unclean; his
plague [is] in his head. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_44 |
44 He is a leprous <06879> (08803) man <0376>, he is unclean <02931>: the
priest <03548> shall pronounce him utterly <02930> (08763) unclean <02930> (08762); his
plague <05061> is in his head <07218>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_45 |
Trędowaty H5061 , który ma tę chorobę H6879 , będzie miał rozdarte H6533 szaty H899 , włosy H7218 w nieładzie H6544 , brodę zasłoniętą H5844 i będzie wołać H7121 : „Nieczysty H2931 , nieczysty H2931 !” |
| L02 |
Kpl13_45 |
Trędowaty, który podlega tej chorobie, będzie miał rozerwane szaty, włosy w nieładzie, brodę
zasłoniętą i będzie wołać: Nieczysty, nieczysty! |
| L03 |
Kpl13_45 |
וְהַצָּר֜וּעַ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֣וֹ |
הַנֶּ֗גַע |
בְּגָדָ֞יו |
יִהְי֤וּ |
פְרֻמִים֙ |
וְרֹאשׁוֹ֙ |
יִהְיֶ֣ה |
פָר֔וּעַ |
וְעַל־ |
שָׂפָ֖ם |
יַעְטֶ֑ה |
וְטָמֵ֥א ׀ |
טָמֵ֖א |
יִקְרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_45 |
וְ/הַ/צָּר֜וּעַ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֣/וֹ |
הַ/נֶּ֗גַע |
בְּגָדָ֞י/ו |
יִהְי֤וּ |
פְרֻמִים֙ |
וְ/רֹאשׁ/וֹ֙ |
יִהְיֶ֣ה |
פָר֔וּעַ |
וְ/עַל־ |
שָׂפָ֖ם |
יַעְטֶ֑ה |
וְ/טָמֵ֥א ׀ |
טָמֵ֖א |
יִקְרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_45 |
we·hac·ca·(Ru)·a' |
a·(Szer)- |
bo |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
be·ga·(Daw) |
jih·(Ju) |
fe·ru·(Mim) |
we·ro·(Szo) |
jih·(Je) |
fa·(Ru)·a', |
we·'al- |
sa·(Fam) |
ja'·(Te); |
we·ta·(Me) |
ta·(Me) |
jik·(Ra). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_45 | H6879  | H0834  | H0000  | H5061  | H0899  | H1961  | H6533  | H7218  | H1961  | H6544  | H5921  | H8222  | H5844  | H2931  | H2931  | H7121  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_45 |
leper |
after |
|
plague |
apparel |
become |
rend |
band |
become |
avenge |
above |
beard |
array self |
defiled |
defiled |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_45 |
trędowaty |
po |
|
plaga |
strój |
zostać |
rozdzierać |
pasmo |
zostać |
pomścić |
powyżej |
broda |
własnej tablicy |
zhańbiony |
zhańbiony |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_45 |
And the leper |
who |
|
in whom the plague |
[is] his clothes |
become |
shall be rent |
and his head |
become |
bare |
and |
upon his upper lip |
and he shall put a covering |
Unclean |
unclean |
and shall cry |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_45 |
I trędowatego |
kto |
|
w których plaga |
[Jest] jego ubrania |
zostać |
jest czynsz |
i jego głowa |
zostać |
goły |
i |
na jego górnej wargi |
i włoży nakrycie |
Nieczysty |
nieczysty |
i płakać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_45 |
ve·hatz·tza·Ru·a' |
a·Sher- |
bo |
han·Ne·ga', |
be·ga·Dav |
yih·Yu |
fe·ru·Mim |
ve·ro·Sho |
yih·Yeh |
fa·Ru·a', |
ve·'al- |
sa·Fam |
ya'·Teh; |
ve·ta·Me |
ta·Me |
yik·Ra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_45 |
we hac ca ru a |
a szer - Bo |
han ne ga |
Be ga daw |
jih ju |
fe ru mim |
we ro szo |
jih je |
fa ru a |
we al - sa fam |
ja te |
we ta me |
ta me |
jiq ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_45 |
wühaccärûª` |
´ášer-Bô |
hanneºga` |
Bügädäyw |
yihyû |
pürùmîm |
würö´šô |
yihyè |
pärûª` |
wü`al-Säpäm |
ya`†è |
wü†ämë´ |
†ämë´ |
yiqrä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_45 |
3/20 |
864/5499 |
901/6522 |
30/78 |
54/216 |
586/3546 |
2/3 |
76/598 |
587/3546 |
5/16 |
881/5759 |
1/5 |
1/17 |
29/88 |
30/88 |
149/731 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_45 |
And the leper in whom the plague [is], his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he
shall put a covering upon his upper lip, and shall cry, Unclean, unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_45 |
45 And the leper <06879> (08803) in whom the plague <05061> is, his clothes
<0899> shall be rent <06533> (08803), and his head <07218> bare <06544> (08803), and
he shall put a covering <05844> (08799) upon his upper lip <08222>, and shall cry <07121>
(08799), Unclean <02931>, unclean <02931>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_46 |
Przez cały czas H3605 H3117 trwania choroby H5061 będzie nieczysty H2930 . Mieszkać będzie H3427 w odosobnieniu H910 , poza H4480 H2351 obozem H4264 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_46 |
Przez cały czas trwania tej choroby będzie nieczysty. Będzie mieszkał w odosobnieniu. Jego
mieszkanie będzie poza obozem. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_46 |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֞י |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הַנֶּ֥גַע |
בּ֛וֹ |
יִטְמָ֖א |
טָמֵ֣א |
ה֑וּא |
בָּדָ֣ד |
יֵשֵׁ֔ב |
מִח֥וּץ |
לַֽמַּחֲנֶ֖ה |
מוֹשָׁבֽוֹ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_46 |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֞י |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הַ/נֶּ֥גַע |
בּ֛/וֹ |
יִטְמָ֖א |
טָמֵ֣א |
ה֑וּא |
בָּדָ֣ד |
יֵשֵׁ֔ב |
מִ/ח֥וּץ |
לַֽ/מַּחֲנֶ֖ה |
מוֹשָׁבֽ/וֹ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_46 |
kol- |
je·(Me) |
'a·(Szer) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
bo |
jit·(Ma) |
ta·(Me) |
(Hu); |
ba·(Dad) |
je·(Szew), |
mi·(Chuc) |
lam·ma·cha·(Ne) |
mo·sza·(Wo). |
sa·(Mek) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_46 | H3605  | H3117  | H0834  | H5061  | H0000  | H2930  | H2931  | H1931  | H0909  | H3427  | H2351  | H4264  | H4186  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_46 |
all manner |
age |
after |
plague |
|
defile |
defiled |
he |
alone |
abide |
abroad |
army |
assembly |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_46 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
po |
plaga |
|
zbezcześcić |
zhańbiony |
on |
sam |
przestrzegać |
za granicą |
armia |
montaż |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_46 |
all |
All the days |
which |
wherein the plague |
|
[shall be] in him he shall be defiled |
he [is] unclean |
he |
alone |
he shall dwell |
without |
the camp |
[shall] his habitation |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_46 |
wszystko |
Wszystkie dni |
który |
gdzie plagę |
|
[Są] w nim będzie ona skalana |
on [jest] nieczysty |
on |
sam |
musi on mieszkać |
bez |
obóz |
[Shall] jego mieszkanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_46 |
kol- |
ye·Mei |
'a·Sher |
han·Ne·ga' |
bo |
yit·Ma |
ta·Me |
Hu; |
ba·Dad |
ye·Shev, |
mi·Chutz |
lam·ma·cha·Neh |
mo·sha·Vo. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_46 |
Kol - je me |
a szer |
han ne ga |
Bo |
jit ma |
ta me |
hu |
Ba dad |
je szew |
mi Huc |
lam ma Ha ne |
mo sza wo |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_46 |
Kol-yümê |
´ášer |
hanneºga` |
Bô |
yi†mä´ |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
Bädäd |
yëšëb |
miHûc |
la|mmaHánè |
môšäbô |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_46 |
778/5415 |
308/2302 |
865/5499 |
31/78 |
902/6522 |
39/161 |
31/88 |
345/1867 |
1/4 |
96/1071 |
30/164 |
35/216 |
10/44 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_46 |
All the days wherein the plague [shall be] in him he shall be defiled; he [is] unclean: he
shall dwell alone; without the camp [shall] his habitation [be]. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_46 |
46 All the days <03117> wherein the plague <05061> shall be in him he shall be
defiled <02930> (08799); he is unclean <02931>: he shall dwell <03427> (08799) alone
<0910>; without <02351> the camp <04264> shall his habitation <04186> be. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_47 |
Jeżeli H3588 na jakimś ubraniu H899 pojawi się plaga H5061 trądu H6883 – czy to na wełnianym H6785 , czy na lnianym H6593 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_47 |
Jeżeli na jakimś ubraniu pojawi się plaga trądu, czy to na ubraniu wełnianym, czy na ubraniu
lnianym, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_47 |
וְהַבֶּ֕גֶד |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
ב֖וֹ |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרָ֑עַת |
בְּבֶ֣גֶד |
צֶ֔מֶר |
א֖וֹ |
בְּבֶ֥גֶד |
פִּשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_47 |
וְ/הַ/בֶּ֕גֶד |
כִּֽי־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
ב֖/וֹ |
נֶ֣גַע |
צָרָ֑עַת |
בְּ/בֶ֣גֶד |
צֶ֔מֶר |
א֖וֹ |
בְּ/בֶ֥גֶד |
פִּשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_47 |
we·hab·(Be)·ged |
ki- |
jih·(Je) |
wo |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at; |
be·(We)·ged |
(Ce)·mer, |
o |
be·(We)·ged |
pisz·(Tim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_47 | H0899  | H3588  | H1961  | H0000  | H5061  | H6883  | H0899  | H6785  | H0176  | H0899  | H6593  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_47 |
apparel |
inasmuch |
become |
|
plague |
leprosy |
apparel |
wool |
and |
apparel |
linen flax |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_47 |
strój |
ponieważ |
zostać |
|
plaga |
trąd |
strój |
wełna |
i |
strój |
len len |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_47 |
The garment |
When |
has |
|
also that the plague |
of leprosy |
garment |
is in [whether it be] a woollen |
or |
garment |
or a linen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_47 |
Ubiór |
Kiedy |
ma |
|
także, że plaga |
z trądu |
Ubiór |
jest w [czy to] wełniana |
lub |
Ubiór |
lub len |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_47 |
ve·hab·Be·ged |
ki- |
yih·Yeh |
vo |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at; |
be·Ve·ged |
Tze·mer, |
o |
be·Ve·ged |
pish·Tim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_47 |
we haB Be ged |
Ki - jih je |
wo |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
Be we ged |
ce mer |
o |
Be we ged |
Pisz Tim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_47 |
wühaBBeºged |
Kî|-yihyè |
bô |
neºga` |
cäräº`at |
Bübeºged |
ceºmer |
´ô |
Bübeºged |
PišTîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_47 |
55/216 |
540/4478 |
588/3546 |
903/6522 |
32/78 |
17/35 |
56/216 |
1/16 |
91/320 |
57/216 |
1/16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_47 |
The garment also that the plague of leprosy is in, [whether it be] a woollen garment, or a
linen garment; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_47 |
47 The garment <0899> also that the plague <05061> of leprosy <06883> is
in, whether it be a woollen <06785> garment <0899>, or a linen <06593> garment
<0899>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_48 |
czy to na wątku H8359 , czy osnowie H6154 , lub H176 skórze H5785 , albo przedmiocie H3605 wykonanym ze skóry H5785 – |
| L02 |
Kpl13_48 |
czy to na wątku, czy na osnowie lnu albo wełny, czy też na skórze lub na jakimś przedmiocie
skórzanym, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_48 |
א֤וֹ |
בִֽשְׁתִי֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בְעֵ֔רֶב |
לַפִּשְׁתִּ֖ים |
וְלַצָּ֑מֶר |
א֣וֹ |
בְע֔וֹר |
א֖וֹ |
בְּכָל־ |
מְלֶ֥אכֶת |
עֽוֹר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_48 |
א֤וֹ |
בִֽ/שְׁתִי֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בְ/עֵ֔רֶב |
לַ/פִּשְׁתִּ֖ים |
וְ/לַ/צָּ֑מֶר |
א֣וֹ |
בְ/ע֔וֹר |
א֖וֹ |
בְּ/כָל־ |
מְלֶ֥אכֶת |
עֽוֹר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_48 |
o |
wisz·(Ti) |
o |
we·'(E)·rew, |
lap·pisz·(Tim) |
we·lac·(Ca)·mer; |
o |
we·'or, |
o |
be·chol |
me·(Le)·chet |
or. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_48 | H0176  | H8359  | H0176  | H6154  | H6593  | H6785  | H0176  | H5785  | H0176  | H3605  | H4399  | H5785  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_48 |
and |
warp |
and |
Arabia |
linen flax |
wool |
and |
hide |
and |
all manner |
business |
hide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_48 |
i |
wypaczać |
i |
Saudyjska |
len len |
wełna |
i |
schować |
i |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
biznes |
schować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_48 |
whether |
Whether [it be] in the warp |
or |
or woof |
of linen |
or of woollen |
or |
whether in a skin |
whether |
any |
or in any thing made |
of skin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_48 |
czy |
Czy [być] w osnowie |
lub |
lub wątek |
bielizny |
lub z wełny |
lub |
czy w skórze |
czy |
każdy |
lub w każdym rzeczy wykonane |
skóry |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_48 |
o |
vish·Ti |
o |
ve·'E·rev, |
lap·pish·Tim |
ve·latz·Tza·mer; |
o |
ve·'or, |
o |
be·chol |
me·Le·chet |
or. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_48 |
o |
wisz ti |
o |
we e rew |
laP Pisz Tim |
we lac ca mer |
o |
we or |
o |
Be chol - me le chet |
or |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_48 |
´ô |
bi|štî |
´ô |
bü`ëºreb |
laPPišTîm |
wülaccäºmer |
´ô |
bü`ôr |
´ô |
Bükol-müleº´ket |
`ôr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_48 |
92/320 |
1/9 |
93/320 |
2/15 |
2/16 |
2/16 |
94/320 |
59/99 |
95/320 |
779/5415 |
41/167 |
60/99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_48 |
Whether [it be] in the warp, or woof; of linen, or of woollen; whether in a skin, or in any
thing made of skin; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_48 |
48 Whether it be in the warp <08359>, or woof <06154>; of linen <06593>,
or of woollen <06785>; whether in a skin <05785>, or in any thing made <04399> of skin
<05785>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_49 |
jeżeli plama H5061 będzie H1961 zielonkawa H3422 lub H176 czerwonawa H125 – na ubraniu H899 , skórze H5785 , wątku H8359 , osnowie H6154 , albo jakimkolwiek H3605 przedmiocie H3627 skórzanym – to jest plaga H5061 trądu H6883 i należy ją pokazać H7200 kapłanowi H3548 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_49 |
otóż jeżeli ukaże się plama zielonkawa albo czerwonawa na ubraniu albo na skórze, na wątku
albo na osnowie, albo na jakimś przedmiocie skórzanym, jest to plaga trądu. Należy ją pokazać kapłanowi. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_49 |
וְהָיָ֨ה |
הַנֶּ֜גַע |
יְרַקְרַ֣ק ׀ |
א֣וֹ |
אֲדַמְדָּ֗ם |
בַּבֶּגֶד֩ |
א֨וֹ |
בָע֜וֹר |
אֽוֹ־ |
בַשְּׁתִ֤י |
אוֹ־ |
בָעֵ֙רֶב֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בְכָל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
ע֔וֹר |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
ה֑וּא |
וְהָרְאָ֖ה |
אֶת־ |
הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_49 |
וְ/הָיָ֨ה |
הַ/נֶּ֜גַע |
יְרַקְרַ֣ק ׀ |
א֣וֹ |
אֲדַמְדָּ֗ם |
בַּ/בֶּגֶד֩ |
א֨וֹ |
בָ/ע֜וֹר |
אֽוֹ־ |
בַ/שְּׁתִ֤י |
אוֹ־ |
בָ/עֵ֙רֶב֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בְ/כָל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
ע֔וֹר |
נֶ֥גַע |
צָרַ֖עַת |
ה֑וּא |
וְ/הָרְאָ֖ה |
אֶת־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_49 |
we·ha·(Ja) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
je·rak·(Rak) |
o |
'a·dam·(Dam), |
bab·be·(Ged) |
o |
wa·'or |
ow- |
wasz·sze·(Ti) |
ow- |
wa·'(E)·rew |
o |
we·chol- |
ke·li- |
or, |
(Ne)·ga' |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
(Hu); |
we·ha·re·'(A) |
et- |
hak·ko·(Hen). |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_49 | H1961  | H5061  | H3422  | H0176  | H0125  | H0899  | H0176  | H5785  | H0176  | H8359  | H0176  | H6154  | H0176  | H3605  | H3627  | H5785  | H5061  | H6883  | H1931  | H7200  | H0853  | H3548  | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_49 |
become |
plague |
yellowishness |
and |
reddish |
apparel |
and |
hide |
and |
warp |
and |
Arabia |
and |
all manner |
armour |
hide |
plague |
leprosy |
he |
advise self |
|
chief ruler |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_49 |
zostać |
plaga |
yellowishness |
i |
czerwonawy |
strój |
i |
schować |
i |
wypaczać |
i |
Saudyjska |
i |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zbroja |
schować |
plaga |
trąd |
on |
doradzać siebie |
|
naczelny władca |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_49 |
become |
And if the plague |
be greenish |
either |
or reddish |
in the garment |
or |
or in the skin |
or |
in the warp |
or |
or in the woof |
or |
any |
or in any thing |
of skin |
it [is] a plague |
of leprosy |
he |
and shall be shewed |
|
unto the priest |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_49 |
zostać |
A jeśli zaraza |
być zielonkawy |
bądź |
lub czerwonawo |
w ubraniu |
lub |
lub w skórze |
lub |
w osnowie |
lub |
lub w Woof |
lub |
każdy |
lub w dowolnej rzeczy |
skóry |
to [jest] plaga |
z trądu |
on |
i powinny być pokazał |
|
do kapłana |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_49 |
ve·ha·Yah |
han·Ne·ga' |
ye·rak·Rak |
o |
'a·dam·Dam, |
bab·be·Ged |
o |
va·'or |
ov- |
vash·she·Ti |
ov- |
va·'E·rev |
o |
ve·chol- |
ke·li- |
or, |
Ne·ga' |
tza·Ra·'at |
Hu; |
ve·ha·re·'Ah |
et- |
hak·ko·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_49 |
we ha ja |
han ne ga |
je raq raq |
o |
a dam Dam |
BaB Be ged |
o |
wa or |
o - wasz sze ti |
o - wa e rew |
o |
we chol - Ke li - or |
ne ga |
ca ra at |
hu |
we ho ra |
et - haK Ko hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_49 |
wühäyâ |
hanneºga` |
yüraqraq |
´ô |
´ádamDäm |
BaBBeged |
´ô |
bä`ôr |
´ô|-baššütî |
´ô-bä`ëºreb |
´ô |
bükol-Külî-`ôr |
neºga` |
cäraº`at |
hû´ |
wühor´â |
´et-haKKöhën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_49 |
589/3546 |
33/78 |
1/3 |
96/320 |
5/6 |
58/216 |
97/320 |
61/99 |
98/320 |
2/9 |
99/320 |
3/15 |
100/320 |
780/5415 |
51/325 |
62/99 |
34/78 |
18/35 |
346/1867 |
264/1296 |
2428/11047 |
133/750 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_49 |
And if the plague be greenish or reddish in the garment, or in the skin, either in the warp,
or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; it [is] a plague of leprosy, and shall be shewed unto the
priest: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_49 |
49 And if the plague <05061> be greenish <03422> or reddish <0125> in the
garment <0899>, or in the skin <05785>, either <0176> in the warp <08359>, or in the
woof <06154>, or in any thing <03627> of skin <05785>; it is a plague <05061> of
leprosy <06883>, and shall be shewed <07200> (08717) unto the priest <03548>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_50 |
Kapłan H3548 obejrzy H7200 plagę H5061 i odizoluje H5462 skażony przedmiot H5061 na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_50 |
Kiedy kapłan obejrzy plagę, odosobni ją na siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_50 |
וְרָאָ֥ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
אֶת־ |
הַנָּ֑גַע |
וְהִסְגִּ֥יר |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_50 |
וְ/רָאָ֥ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נָּ֑גַע |
וְ/הִסְגִּ֥יר |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
שִׁבְעַ֥ת |
יָמִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_50 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
et- |
han·(Na)·ga'; |
we·his·(Gir) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
sziw·'(At) |
ja·(Mim). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_50 | H7200  | H3548  | H0853  | H5061  | H5462  | H0853  | H5061  | H7651  | H3117  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_50 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
|
plague |
close up |
|
plague |
seven |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_50 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
|
plaga |
ścieśniać |
|
plaga |
siedem |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_50 |
shall look |
And the priest |
|
upon the plague |
and shut |
|
up [it that hath] the plague |
seven |
days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_50 |
będzie wyglądać |
Kapłan |
|
od zarazy |
i zamknął |
|
up [to, kto ma] plagę |
siedem |
dni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_50 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
han·Na·ga'; |
ve·his·Gir |
et- |
han·Ne·ga' |
shiv·'At |
ya·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_50 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
et - han na ga |
we his Gir |
et - han ne ga |
szi wat |
ja mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_50 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´et-hannäºga` |
wühisGîr |
´et-hanneºga` |
šib`at |
yämîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_50 |
265/1296 |
134/750 |
2429/11047 |
35/78 |
13/91 |
2430/11047 |
36/78 |
95/393 |
309/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_50 |
And the priest shall look upon the plague, and shut up [it that hath] the plague seven
days: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_50 |
50 And the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) upon the plague
<05061>, and shut <05462> (08689) up it that hath the plague <05061> seven <07651>
days <03117>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_51 |
Siódmego H7637 dnia H3117 kapłan obejrzy H7200 – jeżeli H3588 plaga H5061 rozszerzyła się H6581 na ubraniu H899 , wątku H8359 , osnowie H6154 , skórze H5785 , lub przedmiocie H4399 – to jest trąd złośliwy H3992 H6883 , i przedmiot jest nieczysty H2931 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_51 |
Siódmego dnia obejrzy plagę. Jeżeli plaga rozszerzyła się na ubraniu albo na wątku, albo na
osnowie, albo na skórze, albo na jakimś przedmiocie skórzanym, jest to trąd złośliwy. Przedmiot jest
nieczysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_51 |
וְרָאָ֨ה |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֜גַע |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַשְּׁבִיעִ֗י |
כִּֽי־ |
פָשָׂ֤ה |
הַנֶּ֙גַע֙ |
בַּ֠בֶּגֶד |
אֽוֹ־ |
בַשְּׁתִ֤י |
אֽוֹ־ |
בָעֵ֙רֶב֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בָע֔וֹר |
לְכֹ֛ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יֵעָשֶׂ֥ה |
הָע֖וֹר |
לִמְלָאכָ֑ה |
צָרַ֧עַת |
מַמְאֶ֛רֶת |
הַנֶּ֖גַע |
טָמֵ֥א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_51 |
וְ/רָאָ֨ה |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֜גַע |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִ֗י |
כִּֽי־ |
פָשָׂ֤ה |
הַ/נֶּ֙גַע֙ |
בַּ֠/בֶּגֶד |
אֽוֹ־ |
בַ/שְּׁתִ֤י |
אֽוֹ־ |
בָ/עֵ֙רֶב֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בָ/ע֔וֹר |
לְ/כֹ֛ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יֵעָשֶׂ֥ה |
הָ/ע֖וֹר |
לִ/מְלָאכָ֑ה |
צָרַ֧עַת |
מַמְאֶ֛רֶת |
הַ/נֶּ֖גַע |
טָמֵ֥א |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_51 |
we·ra·'(A) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
bai·(Jom) |
hasz·sze·wi·'(I), |
ki- |
fa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
(Bab)·be·ged |
ow- |
wasz·sze·(Ti) |
ow- |
wa·'(E)·rew |
o |
wa·'or, |
le·(Chol) |
a·(Szer)- |
je·'a·(Se) |
ha·'(Or) |
lim·la·(Cha); |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
mam·'(E)·ret |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
ta·(Me) |
(Hu). |
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_51 | H7200  | H0853  | H5061  | H3117  | H7637  | H3588  | H6581  | H5061  | H0899  | H0176  | H8359  | H0176  | H6154  | H0176  | H5785  | H3605  | H0834  | H6213  | H5785  | H4399  | H6883  | H3992  | H5061  | H2931  | H1931  | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_51 |
advise self |
|
plague |
age |
seventh |
inasmuch |
spread |
plague |
apparel |
and |
warp |
and |
Arabia |
and |
hide |
all manner |
after |
accomplish |
hide |
business |
leprosy |
fretting |
plague |
defiled |
he |
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_51 |
doradzać siebie |
|
plaga |
wiek |
siódmy |
ponieważ |
rozprzestrzeniać |
plaga |
strój |
i |
wypaczać |
i |
Saudyjska |
i |
schować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
zrealizować |
schować |
biznes |
trąd |
fretting |
plaga |
zhańbiony |
on |
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_51 |
And he shall look |
|
on the plague |
day |
on the seventh |
if |
be spread |
if the plague |
in the garment |
whether |
either in the warp |
or |
or in the woof |
or |
or in a skin |
whatever |
which |
that is made |
of skin |
[or] in any work |
leprosy |
[is] a fretting |
the plague |
it [is] unclean |
he |
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_51 |
A on wyglądać |
|
na plagę |
dzień |
na siódmym |
jeśli |
być rozłożone |
jeśli zaraza |
w ubraniu |
czy |
albo w osnowie |
lub |
lub w Woof |
lub |
lub w skórze |
cokolwiek |
który |
że jest |
skóry |
[Lub] w każdej pracy |
trąd |
[Jest] fretting |
Zaraza |
to [jest] nieczysty |
on |
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_51 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
et- |
han·Ne·ga' |
bai·Yom |
hash·she·vi·'I, |
ki- |
fa·Sah |
han·Ne·ga' |
Bab·be·ged |
ov- |
vash·she·Ti |
ov- |
va·'E·rev |
o |
va·'or, |
le·Chol |
a·Sher- |
ye·'a·Seh |
ha·'Or |
lim·la·Chah; |
tza·Ra·'at |
mam·'E·ret |
han·Ne·ga' |
ta·Me |
Hu. |
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_51 |
we ra a |
et - han ne ga |
Baj jom |
hasz sze wi i |
Ki - fa sa |
han ne ga |
BaB Be ged |
o - wasz sze ti |
o - wa e rew |
o |
wa or |
le chol |
a szer - je a se |
ha or |
lim la cha |
ca ra at |
ma me ret |
han ne ga |
ta me |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_51 |
würä´â |
´et-hanneºga` |
Bayyôm |
haššübî`î |
Kî|-päSâ |
hanneºga` |
BaBBeged |
´ô|-baššütî |
´ô|-bä`ëºreb |
´ô |
bä`ôr |
lüköl |
´ášer-yë`äSè |
hä`ôr |
limlä´kâ |
cäraº`at |
mam´eºret |
hanneºga` |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_51 |
266/1296 |
2431/11047 |
37/78 |
310/2302 |
27/97 |
541/4478 |
17/22 |
38/78 |
59/216 |
101/320 |
3/9 |
102/320 |
4/15 |
103/320 |
63/99 |
781/5415 |
866/5499 |
512/2617 |
64/99 |
42/167 |
19/35 |
1/4 |
39/78 |
32/88 |
347/1867 |
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_51 |
And he shall look on the plague on the seventh day: if the plague be spread in the garment,
either in the warp, or in the woof, or in a skin, [or] in any work that is made of skin; the plague [is] a
fretting leprosy; it [is] unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_51 |
51 And he shall look <07200> (08804) on the plague <05061> on the seventh
<07637> day <03117>: if the plague <05061> be spread <06581> (08804) in the garment
<0899>, either in the warp <08359>, or in the woof <06154>, or in a skin <05785>, or
in any work <04399> that is made <06213> (08735) of skin <05785>; the plague <05061>
is a fretting <03992> (08688) leprosy <06883>; it is unclean <02931>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_52 |
Spali H8313 się ubranie H899 , wątek H8359 , osnowę H6154 , wełnę H6785 lub len H6593 , lub H176 każdy H3605 przedmiot skórzany H5785 , który ma plagę H5061 – bo to jest złośliwy H3992 trąd H6883 – będzie spalony w ogniu H784 H8313 ! |
| L02 |
Kpl13_52 |
Należy więc spalić ubranie albo wątek, albo osnowę, albo jakikolwiek przedmiot wełniany lub
lniany, lub skórzany, na którym ukaże się plaga, bo jest to złośliwy trąd - będzie spalony w ogniu! |
| L03 |
Kpl13_52 |
וְשָׂרַ֨ף |
אֶת־ |
הַבֶּ֜גֶד |
א֥וֹ |
אֶֽת־ |
הַשְּׁתִ֣י ׀ |
א֣וֹ |
אֶת־ |
הָעֵ֗רֶב |
בַּצֶּ֙מֶר֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בַפִּשְׁתִּ֔ים |
א֚וֹ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
כְּלִ֣י |
הָע֔וֹר |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
ב֖וֹ |
הַנָּ֑גַע |
כִּֽי־ |
צָרַ֤עַת |
מַמְאֶ֙רֶת֙ |
הִ֔וא |
בָּאֵ֖שׁ |
תִּשָּׂרֵֽף׃ |
| L04 |
Kpl13_52 |
וְ/שָׂרַ֨ף |
אֶת־ |
הַ/בֶּ֜גֶד |
א֥וֹ |
אֶֽת־ |
הַ/שְּׁתִ֣י ׀ |
א֣וֹ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עֵ֗רֶב |
בַּ/צֶּ֙מֶר֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בַ/פִּשְׁתִּ֔ים |
א֚וֹ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
כְּלִ֣י |
הָ/ע֔וֹר |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
ב֖/וֹ |
הַ/נָּ֑גַע |
כִּֽי־ |
צָרַ֤עַת |
מַמְאֶ֙רֶת֙ |
הִ֔וא |
בָּ/אֵ֖שׁ |
תִּשָּׂרֵֽף׃ |
| L05 |
Kpl13_52 |
we·sa·(Raf) |
et- |
hab·(Be)·ged |
o |
et- |
hasz·sze·(Ti) |
o |
et- |
ha·'(E)·rew, |
bac·(Ce)·mer |
o |
wap·pisz·(Tim), |
o |
et- |
kol- |
ke·(Li) |
ha·'(Or), |
a·(Szer)- |
jih·(Je) |
wo |
han·(Na)·ga'; |
ki- |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
mam·'(E)·ret |
hi |
ba·'(Esz) |
tis·sa·(Ref). |
| L06 | Kpl13_52 | H8313  | H0853  | H0899  | H0176  | H0853  | H8359  | H0176  | H0853  | H6154  | H6785  | H0176  | H6593  | H0176  | H0853  | H3605  | H3627  | H5785  | H0834  | H1961  | H0000  | H5061  | H3588  | H6883  | H3992  | H1931  | H0784  | H8313  |
| L07 |
Kpl13_52 |
cause to |
|
apparel |
and |
|
warp |
and |
|
Arabia |
wool |
and |
linen flax |
and |
|
all manner |
armour |
hide |
after |
become |
|
plague |
inasmuch |
leprosy |
fretting |
he |
burning |
cause to |
| L08 |
Kpl13_52 |
spowodować |
|
strój |
i |
|
wypaczać |
i |
|
Saudyjska |
wełna |
i |
len len |
i |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zbroja |
schować |
po |
zostać |
|
plaga |
ponieważ |
trąd |
fretting |
on |
palenie |
spowodować |
| L09 |
Kpl13_52 |
He shall therefore burn |
|
that garment |
whether |
|
whether warp |
or |
|
or woof |
in woollen |
or |
or in linen |
or |
|
any |
or any thing |
of skin |
which |
occurs |
|
wherein the plague |
is a |
leprosy |
is for it [is] a fretting |
he |
in the fire |
it shall be burnt |
| L10 |
Kpl13_52 |
Powinien on więc spalić |
|
że ubiór |
czy |
|
czy warp |
lub |
|
lub wątek |
w wełnianych |
lub |
lub w bielizny |
lub |
|
każdy |
czy czegoś |
skóry |
który |
występuje |
|
gdzie plagę |
jest |
trąd |
jest za to [jest] fretting |
on |
w ogniu |
powinna być spalony |
| L11 |
Kpl13_52 |
ve·sa·Raf |
et- |
hab·Be·ged |
o |
et- |
hash·she·Ti |
o |
et- |
ha·'E·rev, |
batz·Tze·mer |
o |
vap·pish·Tim, |
o |
et- |
kol- |
ke·Li |
ha·'Or, |
a·Sher- |
yih·Yeh |
vo |
han·Na·ga'; |
ki- |
tza·Ra·'at |
mam·'E·ret |
hi |
ba·'Esh |
tis·sa·Ref. |
| L12 |
Kpl13_52 |
we sa raf |
et - haB Be ged |
o |
et - hasz sze ti |
o |
et - ha e rew |
Bac ce mer |
o |
waP Pisz Tim |
o |
et - Kol - Ke li |
ha or |
a szer - jih je |
wo |
han na ga |
Ki - ca ra at |
ma me ret |
hiw |
Ba esz |
Tis sa ref |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_52 |
wüSärap |
´et-haBBeºged |
´ô |
´e|t-haššütî |
´ô |
´et-hä`ëºreb |
Bacceºmer |
´ô |
baPPišTîm |
´ô |
´et-Kol-Külî |
hä`ôr |
´ášer-yihyè |
bô |
hannäºga` |
Kî|-cäraº`at |
mam´eºret |
hiw´ |
Bä´ëš |
TiSSärëp |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_52 |
19/117 |
2432/11047 |
60/216 |
104/320 |
2433/11047 |
4/9 |
105/320 |
2434/11047 |
5/15 |
3/16 |
106/320 |
3/16 |
107/320 |
2435/11047 |
782/5415 |
52/325 |
65/99 |
867/5499 |
590/3546 |
904/6522 |
40/78 |
542/4478 |
20/35 |
2/4 |
348/1867 |
47/377 |
20/117 |
| L15 |
Kpl13_52 |
He shall therefore burn that garment, whether warp or woof, in woollen or in linen, or any
thing of skin, wherein the plague is: for it [is] a fretting leprosy; it shall be burnt in the fire. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_52 |
52 He shall therefore burn <08313> (08804) that garment <0899>, whether warp
<08359> or woof <06154>, in woollen <06785> or in linen <06593>, or any thing
<03627> of skin <05785>, wherein the plague <05061> is: for it is a fretting <03992>
(08688) leprosy <06883>; it shall be burnt <08313> (08735) in the fire <0784>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_53 |
Jeżeli H518 jednak kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 , że plaga H5061 się nie rozprzestrzeniła H3808 H6581 , |
| L02 |
Kpl13_53 |
Jeżeli jednak kapłan stwierdzi, że plaga nie rozszerzyła się na ubraniu albo na wątku, albo
na osnowie, albo na jakimś przedmiocie skórzanym, |
| L03 |
Kpl13_53 |
וְאִם֮ |
יִרְאֶ֣ה |
הַכֹּהֵן֒ |
וְהִנֵּה֙ |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֣ה |
הַנֶּ֔גַע |
בַּבֶּ֕גֶד |
א֥וֹ |
בַשְּׁתִ֖י |
א֣וֹ |
בָעֵ֑רֶב |
א֖וֹ |
בְּכָל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
עֽוֹר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_53 |
וְ/אִם֮ |
יִרְאֶ֣ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֒ |
וְ/הִנֵּה֙ |
לֹא־ |
פָשָׂ֣ה |
הַ/נֶּ֔גַע |
בַּ/בֶּ֕גֶד |
א֥וֹ |
בַ/שְּׁתִ֖י |
א֣וֹ |
בָ/עֵ֑רֶב |
א֖וֹ |
בְּ/כָל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
עֽוֹר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_53 |
we·'(Im) |
jir·'(E) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
lo- |
fa·(Sa) |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
bab·(Be)·ged |
o |
wasz·sze·(Ti) |
o |
wa·'(E)·rew; |
o |
be·chol |
ke·li- |
or. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_53 | H0518  | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H3808  | H6581  | H5061  | H0899  | H0176  | H8359  | H0176  | H6154  | H0176  | H3605  | H3627  | H5785  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_53 |
lo |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
before |
spread |
plague |
apparel |
and |
warp |
and |
Arabia |
and |
all manner |
armour |
hide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_53 |
lo |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
plaga |
strój |
i |
wypaczać |
i |
Saudyjska |
i |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zbroja |
schować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_53 |
if |
shall look |
And if the priest |
and indeed |
has not |
be not spread |
and behold the plague |
in the garment |
either |
in the warp |
or |
in the woof |
or |
any |
in any thing |
of skin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_53 |
jeśli |
będzie wyglądać |
A jeśli ksiądz |
i rzeczywiście |
nie ma |
się nie rozprzestrzenił |
a oto plagę |
w ubraniu |
bądź |
w osnowie |
lub |
w Woof |
lub |
każdy |
w każdej rzeczy |
skóry |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_53 |
ve·'Im |
yir·'Eh |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·hin·Neh |
lo- |
fa·Sah |
han·Ne·ga', |
bab·Be·ged |
o |
vash·she·Ti |
o |
va·'E·rev; |
o |
be·chol |
ke·li- |
or. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_53 |
we im |
ji re |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
lo - fa sa |
han ne ga |
BaB Be ged |
o |
wasz sze ti |
o |
wa e rew |
o |
Be chol - Ke li - or |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_53 |
wü´im |
yir´è |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
lö´-päSâ |
hanneºga` |
BaBBeºged |
´ô |
baššütî |
´ô |
bä`ëºreb |
´ô |
Bükol-Külî-`ôr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_53 |
176/1068 |
267/1296 |
135/750 |
170/840 |
525/5164 |
18/22 |
41/78 |
61/216 |
108/320 |
5/9 |
109/320 |
6/15 |
110/320 |
783/5415 |
53/325 |
66/99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_53 |
And if the priest shall look, and, behold, the plague be not spread in the garment, either
in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; |
| L16 |
Kpl13_53 |
53 And if the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08799), and, behold, the plague
<05061> be not spread <06581> (08804) in the garment <0899>, either <0176> in the
warp <08359>, or <0176> in the woof <06154>, or <0176> in any thing <03627> of
skin <05785>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_54 |
to kapłan H3548 nakaże H6680 wyprać H3526 zarażony przedmiot H5061 i odizolować H5462 go jeszcze na siedem H7651 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_54 |
w takim razie kapłan każe wyprać przedmiot zarażony plagą i każe go odosobnić jeszcze na
siedem dni. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_54 |
וְצִוָּה֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְכִ֨בְּס֔וּ |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
הַנָּ֑גַע |
וְהִסְגִּיר֥וֹ |
שִׁבְעַת־ |
יָמִ֖ים |
שֵׁנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_54 |
וְ/צִוָּה֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/כִ֨בְּס֔וּ |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
הַ/נָּ֑גַע |
וְ/הִסְגִּיר֥/וֹ |
שִׁבְעַת־ |
יָמִ֖ים |
שֵׁנִֽית׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_54 |
we·ciw·(Wa) |
hak·ko·(Hen), |
we·(Chib)·be·(Su), |
'et |
a·(Szer)- |
bo |
han·(Na)·ga'; |
we·his·gi·(Ro) |
sziw·'at- |
ja·(Mim) |
sze·(Nit). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_54 | H6680  | H3548  | H3526  | H0853  | H0834  | H0000  | H5061  | H5462  | H7651  | H3117  | H8145  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_54 |
appoint |
chief ruler |
fuller |
|
after |
|
plague |
close up |
seven |
age |
again |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_54 |
powołać |
naczelny władca |
pełniejsze |
|
po |
|
plaga |
ścieśniać |
siedem |
wiek |
ponownie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_54 |
shall command |
Then the priest |
that they wash |
|
which |
|
[the thing] wherein the plague |
[is] and he shall shut |
it up seven |
days |
more |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_54 |
każe |
Następnie kapłan |
że myć |
|
który |
|
[Coś] gdzie plagę |
[Jest] a on zamknięty |
to aż siedem |
dni |
więcej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_54 |
ve·tziv·Vah |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·Chib·be·Su, |
'et |
a·Sher- |
bo |
han·Na·ga'; |
ve·his·gi·Ro |
shiv·'at- |
ya·Mim |
she·Nit. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_54 |
we ciw wa |
haK Ko hen |
we chiB Be su |
et |
a szer - Bo |
han na ga |
we his Gi ro |
szi wat - ja mim |
sze nit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_54 |
wüciwwâ |
haKKöhën |
wükiºBBüsûº |
´ët |
´ášer-Bô |
hannäºga` |
wühisGîrô |
šib`at-yämîm |
šënît |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_54 |
106/491 |
136/750 |
11/51 |
2436/11047 |
868/5499 |
905/6522 |
42/78 |
14/91 |
96/393 |
311/2302 |
46/157 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_54 |
Then the priest shall command that they wash [the thing] wherein the plague [is], and he
shall shut it up seven days more: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_54 |
54 Then the priest <03548> shall command <06680> (08765) that they wash
<03526> (08765) the thing wherein the plague <05061> is, and he shall shut <05462> (08689)
it up seven <07651> days <03117> more <08145>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_55 |
Po praniu H310 H3526 , jeśli kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 , że wygląd H5869 plamy H5061 się nie zmienił H3808 H2015 – to przedmiot jest nieczysty H2931 . Choć plaga się nie rozszerzyła H3808 H6581 , to jest grzyb H6356 – spal H784 H8313 tkaninę – z tej czy z tamtej strony. |
| L02 |
Kpl13_55 |
Jeżeli po wypraniu kapłan stwierdzi, że chore miejsce nie zmieniło swego wyglądu, to w takim
razie jest nieczyste, chociażby plaga nie rozszerzyła się. Spalisz to, niezależnie od tego, czy tkanina jest
przeżarta z tej czy z tamtej strony. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_55 |
וְרָאָ֨ה |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
אַחֲרֵ֣י ׀ |
הֻכַּבֵּ֣ס |
אֶת־ |
הַנֶּ֗גַע |
וְ֠הִנֵּה |
לֹֽא־ |
הָפַ֨ךְ |
הַנֶּ֤גַע |
אֶת־ |
עֵינוֹ֙ |
וְהַנֶּ֣גַע |
לֹֽא־ |
פָשָׂ֔ה |
טָמֵ֣א |
ה֔וּא |
בָּאֵ֖שׁ |
תִּשְׂרְפֶ֑נּוּ |
פְּחֶ֣תֶת |
הִ֔וא |
בְּקָרַחְתּ֖וֹ |
א֥וֹ |
בְגַבַּחְתּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_55 |
וְ/רָאָ֨ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
אַחֲרֵ֣י ׀ |
הֻכַּבֵּ֣ס |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נֶּ֗גַע |
וְ֠/הִנֵּה |
לֹֽא־ |
הָפַ֨ךְ |
הַ/נֶּ֤גַע |
אֶת־ |
עֵינ/וֹ֙ |
וְ/הַ/נֶּ֣גַע |
לֹֽא־ |
פָשָׂ֔ה |
טָמֵ֣א |
ה֔וּא |
בָּ/אֵ֖שׁ |
תִּשְׂרְפֶ֑/נּוּ |
פְּחֶ֣תֶת |
הִ֔וא |
בְּ/קָרַחְתּ֖/וֹ |
א֥וֹ |
בְ/גַבַּחְתּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_55 |
we·ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
'a·cha·(Re) |
huk·kab·(Bes) |
et- |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
(We)·hin·ne |
lo- |
ha·(Fach) |
han·(Ne)·ga' |
et- |
e·(No) |
we·han·(Ne)·ga' |
lo- |
fa·(Sa), |
ta·(Me) |
(Hu), |
ba·'(Esz) |
tis·re·(Fen)·nu; |
pe·(Che)·tet |
hi |
be·ka·rach·(To) |
o |
we·gab·bach·(To). |
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_55 | H7200  | H3548  | H0310  | H3526  | H0853  | H5061  | H2009  | H3808  | H2015  | H5061  | H0853  | H5869  | H5061  | H3808  | H6581  | H2931  | H1931  | H0784  | H8313  | H6356  | H1931  | H7146  | H0176  | H1372  | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_55 |
advise self |
chief ruler |
after that |
fuller |
|
plague |
behold |
before |
become |
plague |
|
affliction |
plague |
before |
spread |
defiled |
he |
burning |
cause to |
fret inward |
he |
bald head |
and |
bald forehead |
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_55 |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
po tym |
pełniejsze |
|
plaga |
ujrzeć |
przed |
zostać |
plaga |
|
nieszczęście |
plaga |
przed |
rozprzestrzeniać |
zhańbiony |
on |
palenie |
spowodować |
progu wewnątrz |
on |
łysa głowa |
i |
łysy czoło |
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_55 |
shall look |
And the priest |
after |
that it is washed |
|
on the plague |
and if |
has not |
have not changed |
and behold [if] the plague |
|
his colour |
and the plague |
has not |
be not spread |
it [is] unclean |
he |
it in the fire |
thou shalt burn |
it [is] fret |
he |
inward [whether] it [be] bare within |
or |
or without |
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_55 |
będzie wyglądać |
Kapłan |
po |
że przemywa |
|
na plagę |
i jeśli |
nie ma |
nie uległy zmianie |
a oto [IF] Zaraza |
|
jego kolor |
i plagi |
nie ma |
się nie rozprzestrzenił |
to [jest] nieczysty |
on |
to w ogniu |
Będziesz palić |
to [jest] denerwować |
on |
wewnątrz, [czy] to [należy] nagie ciągu |
lub |
lub bez |
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_55 |
ve·ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
'a·cha·Rei |
huk·kab·Bes |
et- |
han·Ne·ga', |
Ve·hin·neh |
lo- |
ha·Fach |
han·Ne·ga' |
et- |
ei·No |
ve·han·Ne·ga' |
lo- |
fa·Sah, |
ta·Me |
Hu, |
ba·'Esh |
tis·re·Fen·nu; |
pe·Che·tet |
hi |
be·ka·rach·To |
o |
ve·gab·bach·To. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_55 |
we ra a |
haK Ko hen |
a Ha re |
huK KaB Bes |
et - han ne ga |
we hin ne |
lo - ha fach |
han ne ga |
et - e no |
we han ne ga |
lo - fa sa |
ta me |
hu |
Ba esz |
Tis re fen nu |
Pe He tet |
hiw |
Be qa raH To |
o |
we gaB BaH To |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_55 |
würä´â |
haKKöhën |
´aHárê |
huKKaBBës |
´et-hanneºga` |
wühinnË |
lö|´-häpak |
hanneºga` |
´et-`ênô |
wühanneºga` |
lö|´-päSâ |
†ämë´ |
hû´ |
Bä´ëš |
TiSrüpeºnnû |
PüHeºtet |
hiw´ |
BüqäraHTô |
´ô |
bügaBBaHTô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_55 |
268/1296 |
137/750 |
116/712 |
12/51 |
2437/11047 |
43/78 |
171/840 |
526/5164 |
18/94 |
44/78 |
2438/11047 |
123/878 |
45/78 |
527/5164 |
19/22 |
33/88 |
349/1867 |
48/377 |
21/117 |
1/1 |
350/1867 |
4/4 |
111/320 |
4/4 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_55 |
And the priest shall look on the plague, after that it is washed: and, behold, [if] the
plague have not changed his colour, and the plague be not spread; it [is] unclean; thou shalt burn it in the
fire; it [is] fret inward, [whether] it [be] bare within or without. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_55 |
55 And the priest <03548> shall look <07200> (08804) on the plague
<05061>, after <0310> that it is washed <03526> (08718): and, behold, if the plague
<05061> have not changed <02015> (08804) his colour <05869>, and the plague <05061>
be not spread <06581> (08804); it is unclean <02931>; thou shalt burn <08313> (08799) it in
the fire <0784>; it is fret <06356> inward,, whether it be bare within <07146> or without
<01372>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_56 |
Jeżeli H518 po wypraniu H3526 kapłan H3548 stwierdzi H7200 , że plama H5061 zbladła H3543 – trzeba usunąć H7167 to miejsce z ubrania H899 , skóry H5785 , wątku H8359 lub osnowy H6154 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_56 |
Ale jeżeli kapłan po wypraniu stwierdzi, że plama stała się matowa, oderwie to miejsce od
ubrania albo od skóry, albo od wątku, albo od osnowy. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_56 |
וְאִם֮ |
רָאָ֣ה |
הַכֹּהֵן֒ |
וְהִנֵּה֙ |
כֵּהָ֣ה |
הַנֶּ֔גַע |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
הֻכַּבֵּ֣ס |
אֹת֑וֹ |
וְקָרַ֣ע |
אֹת֗וֹ |
מִן־ |
הַבֶּ֙גֶד֙ |
א֣וֹ |
מִן־ |
הָע֔וֹר |
א֥וֹ |
מִן־ |
הַשְּׁתִ֖י |
א֥וֹ |
מִן־ |
הָעֵֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_56 |
וְ/אִם֮ |
רָאָ֣ה |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֒ |
וְ/הִנֵּה֙ |
כֵּהָ֣ה |
הַ/נֶּ֔גַע |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
הֻכַּבֵּ֣ס |
אֹת֑/וֹ |
וְ/קָרַ֣ע |
אֹת֗/וֹ |
מִן־ |
הַ/בֶּ֙גֶד֙ |
א֣וֹ |
מִן־ |
הָ/ע֔וֹר |
א֥וֹ |
מִן־ |
הַ/שְּׁתִ֖י |
א֥וֹ |
מִן־ |
הָ/עֵֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_56 |
we·'(Im) |
ra·'(A) |
hak·ko·(Hen) |
we·hin·(Ne) |
ke·(Ha) |
han·(Ne)·ga', |
'a·cha·(Re) |
huk·kab·(Bes) |
o·(To); |
we·ka·(Ra)' |
o·(To), |
min- |
hab·(Be)·ged |
o |
min- |
ha·'(Or), |
o |
min- |
hasz·sze·(Ti) |
o |
min- |
ha·'(E)·rew. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_56 | H0518  | H7200  | H3548  | H2009  | H3544  | H5061  | H0310  | H3526  | H0853  | H7167  | H0853  | H4480  | H0899  | H0176  | H4480  | H5785  | H0176  | H4480  | H8359  | H0176  | H4480  | H6154  | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_56 |
lo |
advise self |
chief ruler |
behold |
darkish |
plague |
after that |
fuller |
|
cut out |
|
above |
apparel |
and |
above |
hide |
and |
above |
warp |
and |
above |
Arabia |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_56 |
lo |
doradzać siebie |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
darkish |
plaga |
po tym |
pełniejsze |
|
wyciąć |
|
powyżej |
strój |
i |
powyżej |
schować |
i |
powyżej |
wypaczać |
i |
powyżej |
Saudyjska |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_56 |
if |
look |
And if the priest |
and if |
[be] somewhat dark |
and behold the plague |
after |
the washing |
|
of it then he shall rend |
|
out |
it out of the garment |
or |
out |
or out of the skin |
whether |
from |
or out of the warp |
or |
from |
or out of the woof |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_56 |
jeśli |
wyglądać |
A jeśli ksiądz |
i jeśli |
[Być] trochę ciemno |
a oto plagę |
po |
mycie |
|
z tego tedy rozdzierać |
|
się |
go z ubrania |
lub |
się |
lub ze skóry |
czy |
z |
lub z osnowy |
lub |
z |
lub z Woof |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_56 |
ve·'Im |
ra·'Ah |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·hin·Neh |
ke·Hah |
han·Ne·ga', |
'a·cha·Rei |
huk·kab·Bes |
o·To; |
ve·ka·Ra' |
o·To, |
min- |
hab·Be·ged |
o |
min- |
ha·'Or, |
o |
min- |
hash·she·Ti |
o |
min- |
ha·'E·rev. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_56 |
we im |
ra a |
haK Ko hen |
we hin ne |
Ke ha |
han ne ga |
a Ha re |
huK KaB Bes |
o to |
we qa ra |
o to |
min - haB Be ged |
o |
min - ha or |
o |
min - hasz sze ti |
o |
min - ha e rew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_56 |
wü´im |
rä´â |
haKKöhën |
wühinnË |
Këhâ |
hanneºga` |
´aHárê |
huKKaBBës |
´ötô |
wüqära` |
´ötô |
min-haBBeºged |
´ô |
min-hä`ôr |
´ô |
min-haššütî |
´ô |
min-hä`ëºreb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_56 |
177/1068 |
269/1296 |
138/750 |
172/840 |
6/9 |
46/78 |
117/712 |
13/51 |
2439/11047 |
6/63 |
2440/11047 |
228/1215 |
62/216 |
112/320 |
229/1215 |
67/99 |
113/320 |
230/1215 |
6/9 |
114/320 |
231/1215 |
7/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_56 |
And if the priest look, and, behold, the plague [be] somewhat dark after the washing of it;
then he shall rend it out of the garment, or out of the skin, or out of the warp, or out of the woof: |
| L16 |
Kpl13_56 |
56 And if the priest <03548> look <07200> (08804), and, behold, the plague
<05061> be somewhat dark <03544> after <0310> the washing <03526> (08718) of it; then
he shall rend <07167> (08804) it out of the garment <0899>, or out of the skin <05785>, or
out of the warp <08359>, or out of the woof <06154>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_57 |
Ale jeśli H518 znowu H5750 ukaże się H7200 plama H5061 – to zakwitła H6524 ponownie – spal H784 H8313 to, co skażone H5061 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_57 |
Jeżeli plama znowu ukaże się na ubraniu albo na wątku, albo na osnowie, albo na jakimś
przedmiocie skórzanym, jest to kwitnienie trądu. Spalisz w ogniu to miejsce, na którym jest plaga. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_57 |
וְאִם־ |
תֵּרָאֶ֨ה |
ע֜וֹד |
בַּ֠בֶּגֶד |
אֽוֹ־ |
בַשְּׁתִ֤י |
אֽוֹ־ |
בָעֵ֙רֶב֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בְכָל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
ע֔וֹר |
פֹּרַ֖חַת |
הִ֑וא |
בָּאֵ֣שׁ |
תִּשְׂרְפֶ֔נּוּ |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
הַנָּֽגַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_57 |
וְ/אִם־ |
תֵּרָאֶ֨ה |
ע֜וֹד |
בַּ֠/בֶּגֶד |
אֽוֹ־ |
בַ/שְּׁתִ֤י |
אֽוֹ־ |
בָ/עֵ֙רֶב֙ |
א֣וֹ |
בְ/כָל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
ע֔וֹר |
פֹּרַ֖חַת |
הִ֑וא |
בָּ/אֵ֣שׁ |
תִּשְׂרְפֶ֔/נּוּ |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
הַ/נָּֽגַע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_57 |
we·'im- |
te·ra·'(E) |
od |
(Bab)·be·ged |
ow- |
wasz·sze·(Ti) |
ow- |
wa·'(E)·rew |
o |
we·chol- |
ke·li- |
or, |
po·(Ra)·chat |
hi |
ba·'(Esz) |
tis·re·(Fen)·nu, |
'et |
a·(Szer)- |
bo |
han·(Na)·ga'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_57 | H0518  | H7200  | H5750  | H0899  | H0176  | H8359  | H0176  | H6154  | H0176  | H3605  | H3627  | H5785  | H6524  | H1931  | H0784  | H8313  | H0853  | H0834  | H0000  | H5061  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_57 |
lo |
advise self |
again |
apparel |
and |
warp |
and |
Arabia |
and |
all manner |
armour |
hide |
abroad |
he |
burning |
cause to |
|
after |
|
plague |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_57 |
lo |
doradzać siebie |
ponownie |
strój |
i |
wypaczać |
i |
Saudyjska |
i |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zbroja |
schować |
za granicą |
on |
palenie |
spowodować |
|
po |
|
plaga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_57 |
and if |
And if it appear |
still |
in the garment |
whether |
either in the warp |
or |
or in the woof |
or |
any |
or in any thing |
of skin |
it [is] a spreading |
he |
[is] with fire |
[plague] thou shalt burn |
|
after |
|
that wherein the plague |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_57 |
i jeśli |
A jeśli pojawiają się |
nadal |
w ubraniu |
czy |
albo w osnowie |
lub |
lub w Woof |
lub |
każdy |
lub w dowolnej rzeczy |
skóry |
to [jest] rozprzestrzeniania |
on |
[Jest] z ogniem |
[Plaga] będziesz palić |
|
po |
|
że gdzie plagę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_57 |
ve·'im- |
te·ra·'Eh |
od |
Bab·be·ged |
ov- |
vash·she·Ti |
ov- |
va·'E·rev |
o |
ve·chol- |
ke·li- |
or, |
po·Ra·chat |
hi |
ba·'Esh |
tis·re·Fen·nu, |
'et |
a·Sher- |
bo |
han·Na·ga'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_57 |
we im - Te ra e |
od |
BaB Be ged |
o - wasz sze ti |
o - wa e rew |
o |
we chol - Ke li - or |
Po ra Hat |
hiw |
Ba esz |
Tis re fen nu |
et |
a szer - Bo |
han na ga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_57 |
wü´im-Tërä´è |
`ôd |
BaBBeged |
´ô|-baššütî |
´ô|-bä`ëºreb |
´ô |
bükol-Külî-`ôr |
PöraºHat |
hiw´ |
Bä´ëš |
TiSrüpeºnnû |
´ët |
´ášer-Bô |
hannäºga` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_57 |
178/1068 |
270/1296 |
68/486 |
63/216 |
115/320 |
7/9 |
116/320 |
8/15 |
117/320 |
784/5415 |
54/325 |
68/99 |
10/36 |
351/1867 |
49/377 |
22/117 |
2441/11047 |
869/5499 |
906/6522 |
47/78 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_57 |
And if it appear still in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing
of skin; it [is] a spreading [plague]: thou shalt burn that wherein the plague [is] with fire. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_57 |
57 And if it appear <07200> (08735) still <05750> in the garment <0899>,
either in the warp <08359>, or in the woof <06154>, or in any thing <03627> of skin
<05785>; it is a spreading <06524> (08802) plague: thou shalt burn <08313> (08799) that
wherein the plague <05061> is with fire <0784>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_58 |
Jeżeli zaś plama H5061 zniknie H5493 z ubrania H899 , wątku H8359 , osnowy H6154 lub przedmiotu skórzanego H5785 , które było prane H3526 – to należy wyprać H3526 je ponownie H8145 , i będzie czyste H2891 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_58 |
Jednak ubranie albo wątek, albo osnowa, albo jakiś przedmiot skórzany, który wyprałeś i z
którego znikła plaga, będzie wyprany po raz drugi i będzie czysty. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_58 |
וְהַבֶּ֡גֶד |
אֽוֹ־ |
הַשְּׁתִ֨י |
אוֹ־ |
הָעֵ֜רֶב |
אֽוֹ־ |
כָל־ |
כְּלִ֤י |
הָעוֹר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
תְּכַבֵּ֔ס |
וְסָ֥ר |
מֵהֶ֖ם |
הַנָּ֑גַע |
וְכֻבַּ֥ס |
שֵׁנִ֖ית |
וְטָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_58 |
וְ/הַ/בֶּ֡גֶד |
אֽוֹ־ |
הַ/שְּׁתִ֨י |
אוֹ־ |
הָ/עֵ֜רֶב |
אֽוֹ־ |
כָל־ |
כְּלִ֤י |
הָ/עוֹר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
תְּכַבֵּ֔ס |
וְ/סָ֥ר |
מֵ/הֶ֖ם |
הַ/נָּ֑גַע |
וְ/כֻבַּ֥ס |
שֵׁנִ֖ית |
וְ/טָהֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_58 |
we·hab·(Be)·ged |
ow- |
hasz·sze·(Ti) |
ow- |
ha·'(E)·rew |
ow- |
chol |
ke·(Li) |
ha·'(Or) |
'a·(Szer) |
te·chab·(Bes), |
we·(Sar) |
me·(Hem) |
han·(Na)·ga'; |
we·chub·(Bas) |
sze·(Nit) |
we·ta·(Her). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_58 | H0899  | H0176  | H8359  | H0176  | H6154  | H0176  | H3605  | H3627  | H5785  | H0834  | H3526  | H5493  | H1992  | H5061  | H3526  | H8145  | H2891  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_58 |
apparel |
and |
warp |
and |
Arabia |
and |
all manner |
armour |
hide |
after |
fuller |
behead |
like |
plague |
fuller |
again |
be make |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_58 |
strój |
i |
wypaczać |
i |
Saudyjska |
i |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zbroja |
schować |
po |
pełniejsze |
ściąć głowę |
jak |
plaga |
pełniejsze |
ponownie |
należy uczynić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_58 |
And the garment |
whether |
either warp |
or |
or woof |
or |
any |
or whatsoever thing |
of skin |
when |
[it be] which thou shalt wash |
be departed |
which |
if the plague |
from them then it shall be washed |
the second |
time and shall be clean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_58 |
I odzieży |
czy |
albo warp |
lub |
lub wątek |
lub |
każdy |
lub w ogóle coś |
skóry |
kiedy |
[Być], w którym będziesz myć |
być odeszli |
który |
jeśli zaraza |
z nich następnie należy ją umyć |
sekund |
czas i są czyste |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_58 |
ve·hab·Be·ged |
ov- |
hash·she·Ti |
ov- |
ha·'E·rev |
ov- |
chol |
ke·Li |
ha·'Or |
'a·Sher |
te·chab·Bes, |
ve·Sar |
me·Hem |
han·Na·ga'; |
ve·chub·Bas |
she·Nit |
ve·ta·Her. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_58 |
we haB Be ged |
o - hasz sze ti |
o - ha e rew |
o - chol - Ke li |
ha or |
a szer |
Te chaB Bes |
we sar |
me hem |
han na ga |
we chuB Bas |
sze nit |
we ta her |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_58 |
wühaBBeºged |
´ô|-haššütî |
´ô-hä`ëºreb |
´ô|-kol-Külî |
hä`ôr |
´ášer |
TükaBBës |
wüsär |
mëhem |
hannäºga` |
wükuBBas |
šënît |
wü†ähër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_58 |
64/216 |
118/320 |
8/9 |
119/320 |
9/15 |
120/320 |
785/5415 |
55/325 |
69/99 |
870/5499 |
14/51 |
36/300 |
64/820 |
48/78 |
15/51 |
47/157 |
14/95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_58 |
And the garment, either warp, or woof, or whatsoever thing of skin [it be], which thou shalt
wash, if the plague be departed from them, then it shall be washed the second time, and shall be clean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_58 |
58 And the garment <0899>, either warp <08359>, or woof <06154>, or
whatsoever thing <03627> of skin <05785> it be, which thou shalt wash <03526> (08762), if
the plague <05061> be departed <05493> (08804) from them, then it shall be washed <03526>
(08795) the second <08145> time, and shall be clean <02891> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Kpl13_59 |
To H2063 jest prawo H8451 dotyczące plagi trądu H6883 H5061 na ubraniu H899 z wełny H6785 lub lnu H6593 , na wątku H8359 , osnowie H6154 lub przedmiocie skórzanym H5785 , aby uznać je za czyste H2891 lub nieczyste H2930 . |
| L02 |
Kpl13_59 |
To jest prawo dotyczące plagi trądu na ubraniu wełnianym albo lnianym, na wątku albo na
osnowie, lub na jakimś przedmiocie skórzanym, aby je uznać za czyste lub za nieczyste. |
| L03 |
Kpl13_59 |
זֹ֠את |
תּוֹרַ֨ת |
נֶֽגַע־ |
צָרַ֜עַת |
בֶּ֥גֶד |
הַצֶּ֣מֶר ׀ |
א֣וֹ |
הַפִּשְׁתִּ֗ים |
א֤וֹ |
הַשְּׁתִי֙ |
א֣וֹ |
הָעֵ֔רֶב |
א֖וֹ |
כָּל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
ע֑וֹר |
לְטַהֲר֖וֹ |
א֥וֹ |
לְטַמְּאֽוֹ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Kpl13_59 |
זֹ֠את |
תּוֹרַ֨ת |
נֶֽגַע־ |
צָרַ֜עַת |
בֶּ֥גֶד |
הַ/צֶּ֣מֶר ׀ |
א֣וֹ |
הַ/פִּשְׁתִּ֗ים |
א֤וֹ |
הַ/שְּׁתִי֙ |
א֣וֹ |
הָ/עֵ֔רֶב |
א֖וֹ |
כָּל־ |
כְּלִי־ |
ע֑וֹר |
לְ/טַהֲר֖/וֹ |
א֥וֹ |
לְ/טַמְּאֽ/וֹ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Kpl13_59 |
zot |
to·(Rat) |
ne·ga'- |
ca·(Ra)·'at |
(Be)·ged |
hac·(Ce)·mer |
o |
hap·pisz·(Tim), |
o |
hasz·sze·(Ti) |
o |
ha·'(E)·rew, |
o |
kol- |
ke·li- |
or; |
le·ta·ha·(Ro) |
o |
le·tam·me·'(O). |
(Pe) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Kpl13_59 | H2063  | H8451  | H5061  | H6883  | H0899  | H6785  | H0176  | H6593  | H0176  | H8359  | H0176  | H6154  | H0176  | H3605  | H3627  | H5785  | H2891  | H0176  | H2930  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Kpl13_59 |
likewise |
bullock |
plague |
leprosy |
apparel |
wool |
and |
linen flax |
and |
warp |
and |
Arabia |
and |
all manner |
armour |
hide |
be make |
and |
defile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Kpl13_59 |
podobnie |
byczek |
plaga |
trąd |
strój |
wełna |
i |
len len |
i |
wypaczać |
i |
Saudyjska |
i |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zbroja |
schować |
należy uczynić |
i |
zbezcześcić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Kpl13_59 |
likewise |
This [is] the law |
of the plague |
of leprosy |
in a garment |
of woollen |
or |
or linen |
whether |
either in the warp |
or |
or woof |
or |
any |
or any thing |
of skins |
to pronounce it clean |
or |
or to pronounce it unclean |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Kpl13_59 |
podobnie |
To [jest] prawem |
dżumowy |
z trądu |
w ubraniu |
z wełny |
lub |
lub len |
czy |
albo w osnowie |
lub |
lub wątek |
lub |
każdy |
czy czegoś |
skór |
wymówić go w czystości |
lub |
lub wymówić go nieczysty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Kpl13_59 |
zot |
to·Rat |
ne·ga'- |
tza·Ra·'at |
Be·ged |
hatz·Tze·mer |
o |
hap·pish·Tim, |
o |
hash·she·Ti |
o |
ha·'E·rev, |
o |
kol- |
ke·li- |
or; |
le·ta·ha·Ro |
o |
le·tam·me·'O. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Kpl13_59 |
zot |
To rat |
ne ga - ca ra at |
Be ged |
hac ce mer |
o |
haP Pisz Tim |
o |
hasz sze ti |
o |
ha e rew |
o |
Kol - Ke li - or |
le ta ha ro |
o |
le tam me o |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Kpl13_59 |
zö´t |
Tôrat |
ne|ga`-cäraº`at |
Beºged |
hacceºmer |
´ô |
haPPišTîm |
´ô |
haššütî |
´ô |
hä`ëºreb |
´ô |
Kol-Külî-`ôr |
lü†ahárô |
´ô |
lü†ammü´ô |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Kpl13_59 |
80/603 |
18/216 |
49/78 |
21/35 |
65/216 |
4/16 |
121/320 |
4/16 |
122/320 |
9/9 |
123/320 |
10/15 |
124/320 |
786/5415 |
56/325 |
70/99 |
15/95 |
125/320 |
40/161 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Kpl13_59 |
This [is] the law of the plague of leprosy in a garment of woollen or linen, either in the
warp, or woof, or any thing of skins, to pronounce it clean, or to pronounce it unclean. |
| L16 |
Kpl13_59 |
59 This is the law <08451> of the plague <05061> of leprosy <06883> in a
garment <0899> of woollen <06785> or linen <06593>, either in the warp <08359>, or
woof <06154>, or any thing <03627> of skins <05785>, to pronounce it clean <02891>
(08763), or to pronounce it unclean <02930> (08763). |